what_o you_o listen_v you_o set_v upon_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o he_o saint_n peter_n from_o our_o saviour_n power_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v abide_v a_o superior_a you_o think_v be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v shake_v he_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v according_a to_o cyprian_a equal_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n 84._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n jeron_n adu_fw-la jou._n leo_n ep_v 84._o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o establish_v on_o they_o all_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o hierom_n and_o with_o leo_n they_o have_v a_o likeness_n in_o honour_n this_o be_v the_o first_o onset_n wherein_o you_o show_v neither_o skill_n nor_o judgement_n you_o have_v but_o late_o discharge_v all_o the_o father_n for_o unable_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unaduised_a part_n in_o you_o now_o to_o summon_v they_o to_o fight_v under_o your_o colour_n for_o you_o may_v justly_o fear_v that_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n they_o will_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o have_v ever_o reverence_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o not_o on_o you_o where_o they_o and_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n be_v dis-esteemed_n and_o contemn_v 3._o but_o i_o answer_v that_o before_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v pastor_n the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a after_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n they_o be_v not_o equal_a s._n peter_n be_v then_o chief_a and_o superior_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o do_v miracle_n but_o only_a s._n peter_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o pastor_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v evidentlie_o declare_v and_o hereby_o he_o be_v otherwise_o compare_v unto_o the_o flock_n then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 52_o â—_o c._n 6._o n._n 52_o with_o who_o he_o have_v all_o the_o forename_a but_o excel_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v legate_n or_o apostle_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o general_a jurisdiction_n he_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o father_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o book_n and_o to_o save_v you_o the_o labour_n of_o look_v further_o i_o will_v show_v it_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n you_o allege_v the_o church_n say_v s._n jerom_n be_v found_v on_o peter_n 1._o s._n jeron_n adu_fw-la jovin_n â—_o 1._o though_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o establish_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v equal_o do_v before_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v pastor_n they_o be_v all_o equal_o make_v apostle_n and_o foundation_n and_o have_v equal_o the_o key_n but_o afterward_o of_o these_o apostle_n thus_o equal_a one_o be_v create_v pastor_n the_o rest_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v who_o remain_v therefore_o unequal_a to_o this_o one_o which_o be_v peter_n 21._o 10._o 21._o as_o you_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o in_o regard_n hereof_o s._n hierome_n do_v add_v immediate_o to_o the_o word_n but_o now_o cite_v yet_o say_v he_o for_o this_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o constituto_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la so_o now_o they_o be_v unequal_a because_o one_o be_v make_v head_n s._n cyprian_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v although_o say_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o our_o saviour_n give_v equal_a power_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v send_v you_o eccl_n s._n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &c._n &c._n where_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v equal_o bestow_v on_o all_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v unity_n he_o by_o his_o authority_n dispose_v the_o origen_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v from_z one_o eccl._n one_o quamuis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la s._n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n here_o s._n cyprian_n do_v show_v what_o course_n our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v to_o keep_v manifest_a unity_n in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o he_o our_o saviour_n dispose_v be_v must_v wise_a a_o origen_n root_n or_o cause_n of_o unity_n which_o unity_n he_o will_v have_v in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o this_o origen_n or_o root_n be_v not_o a_o multitude_n equal_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v peter_n who_o our_o saviour_n make_v pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v it_o as_o s._n cyp._n note_a a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o dispose_v the_o origen_n of_o this_o unity_n begin_n from_o one_o so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o very_a place_n the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o origen_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o primacy_n or_o origen_n in_o one._n in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v specify_v it_o more_o particular_o say_v that_o the_o origen_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n be_v the_o chair_n that_o be_v the_o pastoral_a authority_n 12._o navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la li._n 1._o ep_v 3._o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la origine_fw-la unitates_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la fundata_fw-la l._n 1._o ep_v 12._o of_o peter_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v it_o be_v his_o mind_n hear_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o origen_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o peter_n which_o place_n s._n augustine_n do_v also_o allege_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o i_o must_v note_v hereby_o the_o way_n he_o atribute_v express_o the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n last_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n or_o matrice_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o rock_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o origen_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v as_o s._n jerom_n say_v the_o head_n s._n leo_n do_v teach_v very_o well_o that_o their_o election_n be_v equal_a they_o have_v many_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n apostolical_a dignity_n equal_o bestow_v on_o they_o but_o afterward_o one_o be_v particular_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o root_n of_o priestly_a unity_n and_o superior_a to_o the_o 9_o the_o cyprianus_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la ita_fw-la loquor_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n inquit_fw-la quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la eleget_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la a_o dificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la secum_fw-la paulus_n disceptaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l_o 2_o con_v donat._n c._n 1._o apostolum_n petrum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la primatus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tam_fw-la excellenti_fw-la gratia_fw-la praeeminet_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n hortato_n esse_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matricem_n &_o radicem_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la &_o tenerent_fw-la s._n cyp._n l._n 4._o ep._n 8._o vide_fw-la eundem_fw-la l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o &_o l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o rest_n praeponatur_fw-la uni_fw-la tamen_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeemineret_fw-la s._n leo._n ep_v 84._o s._n leo_n serm_n 3._o de_fw-fr annivers_n ass_n die_v qui_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la which_o do_v they_o be_v not_o in_o all_z respect_n equal_a his_o word_n be_v among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n in_o similitude_n of_o honour_n be_v a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o power_n and_o whereas_o the_o election_n of_o all_o be_v equal_a to_o one_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v eminent_a above_o
go_v maronites_n and_o your_o dear_a friend_n the_o iconoclastes_n with_o diverse_a other_o you_o see_v how_o this_o communion_n continue_v ever_o catholic_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v find_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o follow_v the_o stream_n further_o it_o be_v needless_a because_o you_o confess_v that_o long_o before_o this_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o nation_n be_v convert_v thereunto_o he_o that_o will_v may_v reflect_v on_o the_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n at_o lion_n at_o florence_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o flow_a of_o nation_n unto_o this_o ocean_n in_o this_o and_o former_a age_n together_o with_o the_o discard_n of_o the_o waldense_n albigense_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o he_o will_v see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o in_o no_o age_n any_o communion_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v catholic_n but_o only_o this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o the_o see_v of_o baron_fw-fr of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n a_o 325._o father_n 318._o against_o arius_n communicate_v with_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cedrenus_n photius_n socrates_n eusebius_n baronius_n first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n a_o 381._o father_n 150._o against_o macedonius_n communicate_v with_o damasus_n b._n rome_n vide_fw-la ep_n conc._n ád_v damas_n theodoret._n &_o socrat._v phot._n baron_n ephesine_n council_n a_o 431._o father_n 200._o against_o nestorius_n communicate_v with_o celestine_n b._n rome_n epist_n council_n ad_fw-la celest._n &_o ep_v ad_fw-la imperat._n marcellin_n liberat._v theophan_v balsam_n niceph._n baron_fw-fr the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o 451._o father_n 600._o against_o eutiches_n communicate_v with_o leo_n b._n rome_n vide_fw-la acta_fw-la conc._n &_o leon_n ep_v 50._o baron_fw-fr second_o constantinop_n council_n a_o 553_o father_n 165._o against_o anthim_n and_o theodor._n communicate_v with_o vigilius_n b._n rome_n zonara_n eutichius_n ep._n ad_fw-la vigilium_fw-la greg._n magn_n niceph_n baron_fw-fr three_o constant_n council_n a_o 289._o father_n 680._o against_o monothelite_n communicate_v with_o agatho_n b._n rome_n vide_fw-la acta_fw-la conc._n zonar_n theoph._n cedren_n baron_fw-fr second_o nicene_n council_n a_o 787._o father_n 350._o against_o imagebreaker_n communicate_v with_o adrian_n b._n rome_n vide_fw-la act_n conc._n cedren_n zonar_n baron_fw-fr four_o constantinop_n council_n a_o 869._o father_n 101._o genebr_n 300._o against_o photius_n communicate_v with_o adrian_n 2._o b._n rome_n vide_fw-la act_n conc._n anastas_n niceph._n platin._n baron_fw-fr rome_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o general_n communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n your_o obstinacy_n and_o opposition_n have_v be_v occasion_n that_o i_o have_v consider_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o consider_v it_o i_o take_v much_o content_a to_o see_v the_o old_a prophecy_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n fulfil_v before_o my_o eye_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o be_o 26._o the_o ten_o argument_n be_v all_o papist_n silent_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n arg._n 10_o be_v so_o notable_a that_o heretic_n themselves_o against_o their_o will_n will_v lead_v unto_o it_o and_o point_v it_o out_o for_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o many_o way_n there_o be_v to_o go_v against_o it_o one_o true_a church_n many_o false_a and_o heretical_a and_o all_o those_o heretical_a be_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o error_n be_v all_o against_o the_o truth_n now_o by_o ecclesiastical_a record_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o confess_v heresy_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o severallie_o 4._o the_o first_o lateran_n council_n a_o 1122._o father_n 300._o for_o instauration_n of_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n communicate_v with_o calixtus_n 2._o b._n rome_n sugerius_n abb._n platina_n onuphrius_n baronius_n second_o lateran_n council_n a_o 1139._o father_n 1000_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n communicate_v with_o innocent_a 2._o b._n rome_n othâ—_n frise_v sigon_n platin._n onuph_n baron_fw-fr three_o lateran_n council_n ann_n 1179._o father_n 300._o for_o reformation_n waldens_n condemn_v communicate_v with_o alexander_n 3_o b._n rome_n guelielm_n tyrius_n plat._n onuph_n baron_fw-fr four_o lateran_n council_n a_o 1215._o father_n 1285._o holy_a war_n transubstantiation_n define_v reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n albigenses_n condemn_v it_o communicate_v with_o innocentius_n 3_o b._n rome_n vide_fw-la acta_fw-la conc._n palmer_n onuph_n plat._n genebr_n spondan_n in_o auctar._n ad_fw-la baron_fw-fr the_o council_n of_o lion_n a_o 1274._o father_n 1000_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n communicate_v with_o gregory_n 10._o b._n rome_n guiliel_n de_fw-fr nangis_n gregoras_n matth._n palm_n plat._n onuph_n spond_n the_o council_n of_o vienna_n a_o 1311._o father_n 300._o against_o several_a heresy_n communic_n with_o clemens_n 5._o b._n rome_n platina_n palm_n onuph_n spondan_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n a_o 1439._o father_n 141._o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n armen_n ind._n communic_n with_o eugenius_n 4._o b._n rome_n palmer_n chalcond_v volateran_n plat._n spond_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n communicate_v with_o pius_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o company_n with_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v communicate_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o heresy_n be_v and_o this_o company_n likewise_o have_v oppose_v itself_o to_o they_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o oppose_v themselves_o all_o to_o any_o other_o company_n whatsoever_o this_o company_n therefore_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o no_o other_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n 27._o the_o 11._o argument_n that_o company_n which_o have_v ever_o bear_v and_o maintain_v the_o general_a providence_n of_o common_a church-affaire_n arg._n 11_o be_v the_o catholic_a but_o the_o company_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v do_v this_o and_o no_o other_o which_o to_o omit_v history_n wherein_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a and_o by_o card._n baronius_n deduce_v at_o large_a i_o prove_v by_o general_n council_n by_o which_o be_v see_v evident_o first_o the_o general_n communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o each_o be_v hold_v secondlie_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o each_o of_o these_o council_n and_o consequent_o with_o all_o those_o part_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n come_v thirdlie_o the_o communion_n of_o each_o of_o these_o council_n with_o the_o former_a council_n and_o precedent_a age_n fourthlie_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o argument_n this_o church_n diligence_n in_o conserve_n church-discipline_n and_o condemn_v error_n 28._o hark_v how_o the_o canon_n roar_n if_o your_o nice_a ear_n will_v bear_v the_o word_n in_o bythinia_n in_o thrace_n in_o jonia_n in_o italy_n in_o france_n every_o where_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o faction_n at_o nice_a against_o macedonian_n and_o monothelite_n at_o constantinople_n against_o nestorian_n at_o ephesus_n against_o eutichian_o at_o chalcedon_n against_o waldenses_n albigenses_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o begarde_n at_o vienna_n against_o modern_a greek_n at_o lion_n and_o florence_n and_o against_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n and_o all_o protestant_n at_o trent_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n again_o sabellius_n from_o man_n of_o this_o communion_n receave_v his_o doom_n in_o alexandria_n paulus_n samosetanus_n in_o antioch_n pelagius_n in_o carthage_n berengarius_fw-la in_o vercell_n gilbertus_n porretanus_n in_o rheims_n novatus_fw-la and_o donatus_n in_o rome_n final_o all_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o have_v have_v their_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n from_o man_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o company_n from_o this_o church_n of_o we_o this_o church_n and_o no_o other_o have_v maintain_v the_o faith_n hitherto_o at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o occasion_n this_o have_v maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o this_o day_n and_o you_o know_v not_o which_o it_o be_v but_o by_o this_o this_o chutch_n and_o no_o other_o have_v maintain_v the_o father_n doctrine_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n hitherto_o this_o church_n have_v triumph_v over_o all_o confess_a heresy_n she_o have_v already_o suppress_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o have_v bruise_v the_o head_n also_o of_o those_o which_o last_o peep_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o hiss_v against_o the_o truth_n 29_o by_o the_o foresay_a way_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v demonstrate_v evidentlie_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a communion_n which_o in_o
find_v to_o hold_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o consent_n that_o without_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n must_v be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v 4._o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n c._n 4._o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o one_o unchangeable_a word_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o do_v so_o disagree_v with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o they_o hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a as_o far_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v spread_v about_o the_o world_n but_o be_v find_v separate_a in_o some_o part_n or_o corner_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o prosp_n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o praedic_fw-la dei_fw-la par_fw-fr 4._o c._n 5._o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n deliver_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o posterity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n peaceable_a and_o one_o have_v consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o memory_n according_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o christian_a communicate_v with_o this_o general_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a eccl._n s._n cypri_n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o be_v a_o heretic_n there_o be_v one_o head_n and_o one_o origin_n and_o one_o mother_n by_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o fecundity_n copious_a by_o her_o increase_n we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v nourish_v with_o her_o milk_n with_o her_o spirit_n we_o be_v animate_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n she_o be_v pure_a and_o honest_a she_o know_v one_o house_n and_o with_o chaste_a bashfulness_n keep_v the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o bed_n this_o church_n preserve_v we_o in_o god_n this_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o child_n she_o have_v bring_v forth_o whosoever_o divide_v from_o this_o church_n cleave_v to_o the_o adultress_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v have_v god_n his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o church_n 40._o s._n iren._n l._n 9_o adu_fw-la haereâ—_n c._n 40._o god_n have_v constitute_v apostle_n prophet_n doctor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o those_o be_v not_o partaker_n who_o repair_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o grace_n 4â—_n idem_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 4â—_n we_o must_v obey_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o tegeather_o with_o episcopal_a power_n have_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a succession_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o have_v suspect_v either_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o hypocrite_n â—lt_n â—actant_fw-la â—_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d â—nstitut_o c._n â—lt_n and_o all_o these_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v not_o and_o from_o which_o whosoever_o depart_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d aug._n the_o â—de_n ad_fw-la â—et_o c._n 39_o and_o eternal_a salvation_n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatique_n though_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o give_v alm_n never_o so_o large_o yea_o though_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n 70._o i_o omit_v many_o other_o grave_a speech_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o this_o effect_n of_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o submit_v our_o judgement_n thereunto_o and_o of_o s._n augustine_n particular_o who_o i_o do_v allege_v more_o willing_o because_o you_o pretend_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o where_o he_o say_v for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d aug._n count_v ep._n fund_z c._n â—_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o that_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n 4._o â—_o c._n 4._o and_o nation_n by_o a_o authority_n beget_v with_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v by_o antiquity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v frequent_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n â—_o ep._n 118._o c._n â—_o moreover_o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o s._n cyprian_n he_o may_v have_v say_v of_o any_o other_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v the_o father_n hold_v communion_n with_o any_o who_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n 81._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o allege_v the_o foresay_a authority_n to_o move_v you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o your_o fine_a your_o vide_fw-la i._o rain_n concl._n 2._o fine_a conscience_n you_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o father_n neither_o a_o part_n nor_o all_o together_o in_o general_n council_n nor_o stoop_v to_o their_o spirit_n nor_o believe_v their_o creed_n but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o to_o show_v you_o that_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o that_o by_o their_o example_n i_o do_v submit_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o secure_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n for_o she_o with_o infinite_a eye_n do_v always_o diligent_o look_v on_o god_n word_n and_o with_o infinite_a care_n and_o industry_n attend_v unto_o the_o truth_n good_a wit_n though_o learn_v may_v mistake_v each_o scholar_n be_v not_o a_o saint_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v divide_v among_o man_n but_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o predestinate_a the_o high_a authority_n and_o all_o mean_n possible_a for_o mortal_a man_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v the_o will_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o the_o secretary_n of_o heaven_n do_v register_n god_n word_n and_o there_o jesus_n christ_n our_o master_n do_v teach_v and_o bring_v up_o his_o elect_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o his_o high_a school_n of_o devinitie_n wherein_o the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n have_v their_o order_n from_o from_o you_o say_v that_o we_o obtrude_v unto_o you_o doctrine_n for_o divine_a which_o be_v not_o such_o controversy_n for_o the_o novice_n in_o controversy_n at_o some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n we_o deny_v that_o we_o propose_v any_o thing_n for_o divine_a and_o reveal_v which_o be_v not_o indeed_o divine_a and_o reveal_v this_o be_v therefore_o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n what_o way_n be_v there_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n where_o in_o the_o church_n again_o you_o say_v we_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n wrong_v we_o deny_v it_o what_o judge_n the_o spiritte_v of_o truth_n where_o in_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v this_o school_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o vrbanus_n 8._o reflect_v well_o on_o this_o discourse_n and_o make_v the_o like_a on_o all_o occasion_n in_o any_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o a_o controversy_n you_o speak_v of_o or_o be_v it_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n if_o a_o controversy_n and_o in_o religion_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v the_o question_n than_o come_v who_o it_o to_o judge_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o spirit_n in_o who_o in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v why_o must_v we_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o n._n n._n as_o in_o john_n caluin_n for_o example_n i_o answer_v because_o we_o know_v
no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o yet_o be_v esteem_v or_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o the_o roman_a bishop_n since_o therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v put_v in_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o this_o office_n of_o general_a pastor_n do_v remain_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o still_o be_v he_o because_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v confessedlie_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n secondlie_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o your_o confession_n have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o general_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thousand_o year_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n the_o same_o be_v clear_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o all_o this_o time_n who_o do_v exercise_n or_o take_v on_o he_o that_o office_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n nor_o of_o constantinople_n for_o these_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n and_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v rome_n before_o those_o see_v neither_o be_v the_o see_v without_o a_o successor_n all_o this_o time_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o because_o the_o pastor_n and_o foundation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o flock_n and_o building_n therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v and_o be_v he_o 14._o three_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o s._n augustine_n saint_n jerom_n saint_n cyprian_n saint_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o affirm_v cleerelie_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n 84._o s._n hieron_n ad_fw-la damas_n s._n aug._n ep_v 162._o s_o cypr._n ep_v 55._o optatus_n count_v donat_n l._n 2._o s._n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o tenet_n ista_fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la regendarum_fw-la cunct_n orbis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la theod._n ep_v ad_fw-la ren_fw-it pâ—_n ro._n s._n leo_n ep_v 84._o saint_n jerom_n call_v that_o see_v s._n peter_n chair_n add_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o that_o rock_n saint_n augustine_n putt_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o first_o peter_n than_o linus_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n have_v ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n cyprian_n call_v it_o also_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v come_v the_o like_a have_v optatus_n saint_n ireneus_fw-la do_v add_v that_o for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o that_o holy_a seat_n say_v theodorette_n hold_v the_o stern_a of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n saint_n leo_n know_v this_o in_o practice_n but_o hear_v his_o word_n it_o be_v by_o great_a order_n provide_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o claim_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o in_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v some_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o prime_a sentence_n among_o the_o brother_n and_o again_o other_o place_v in_o great_a city_n shall_v undergo_v great_a care_n by_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o one_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n fourthlie_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o call_v to_o moderate_v and_o to_o approve_v general_a counsel_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o great_a lateran_n council_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v by_o god_n disposition_n the_o principality_n of_o ordinary_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n 5._o conc._n lat._n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o c._n 5._o and_o final_o both_o east_n and_o west_n have_v define_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n defin_n conc_fw-fr flor._n defin_n we_o define_v say_v the_o father_n there_o that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o in_o s._n peter_n be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n full_a power_n to_o feed_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o same_o both_o armenian_a aethiopian_a 8._o vide_fw-la cocc_n â—_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7_o 8._o russite_n and_o assyrian_a christian_n have_v acknowledge_v so_o that_o for_o this_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v the_o father_n testimony_n theological_a argument_n definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o the_o world_n consent_n and_o god_n word_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n precedent_n in_o general_n counsel_n 15._o your_o next_o pretence_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o title_n to_o be_v precedent_n in_o general_a counsel_n or_o to_o call_v or_o approve_v they_o though_o he_o have_v practise_v these_o thing_n now_o of_o late_a before_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n to_o show_v more_o cleerelie_o wherein_o the_o force_n of_o it_o do_v lie_v you_o be_v with_o i_o to_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v a_o council_n one_o be_v eclesiasticall_a in_o way_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n the_o other_o be_v temporal_a in_o way_n of_o execution_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v principal_a and_o we_o be_v in_o it_o to_o see_v whether_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v such_o authority_n to_o call_v a_o council_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o call_v bind_v to_o come_v the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o one_o may_v have_v the_o place_n of_o precedent_n in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o another_o to_o who_o principal_o it_o belong_v and_o this_o presidencie_n may_v be_v either_o to_o some_o temporal_a end_n as_o to_o keep_v exterior_a order_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o define_v matter_n of_o belief_n and_o to_o establish_v church_n discipline_n by_o decree_n the_o question_n be_v of_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o presidencie_n not_o of_o the_o first_o and_o who_o be_v principal_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o deputy_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o your_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o belong_v proper_o to_o call_v moderate_a and_o approve_v general_n counsel_n because_o he_o be_v above_o another_o bishop_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o pastor_n he_o have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o council_n when_o the_o general_n church-affaire_n do_v require_v it_o which_o no_o bysshop_n or_o patriarch_n beside_o can_v do_v none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n neither_o can_v the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a prince_n do_v it_o not_o principal_o because_o he_o be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o church_n business_n nor_o subordinatelie_o if_o by_o some_o principal_a cause_n he_o chance_v to_o move_v thereunto_o because_o his_o power_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o church_n or_o over_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o nor_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o his_o command_n unto_o such_o man_n as_o be_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n be_v of_o no_o power_n to_o bring_v they_o together_o more_o than_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n will_v serve_v in_o france_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v the_o pope_n still_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v before_o their_o pastor_n and_o their_o foundation_n and_o there-their_a director_n their_o moderator_n and_o precedent_n and_o this_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o leo_n who_o they_o style_v their_o father_n and_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o son_n and_o his_o member_n 10._o the_o catholic_a church_n also_o do_v ever_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n this_o right_n of_o presidencie_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o general_n counsel_n that_o ever_o yet_o have_v be_v for_o the_o late_a hold_v in_o the_o west_n you_o free_o grant_v it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o the_o proof_n be_v easy_a from_o trent_n lion_n florence_n and_o rome_n itself_o of_o the_o former_a hold_v in_o greece_n i_o prove_v the_o same_o ibidem_fw-la same_o quibus_fw-la tuquidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_n praera_n in_o his_o qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la tenebant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la praeferens_fw-la
the_o sixth_o age_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a 22._o several_a council_n agath_fw-mi cap_n 470_o gerun_v den_n cap._n 1_o aurelian_a â—_o 28._o turonens_fw-la 2_o cap_n 3._o &_o 4._o constantin_n act_n 1._o citat_fw-la garret_n co._n gualt_n s._n greg._n magn._n 4._o dial._n c._n 58_o &_o hom._n 37._o in_o euam_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 1â—_n de_fw-fr civit._n c_o 22._o counsel_n celebrate_v in_o many_o nation_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o no_o tergiversation_n can_v suffice_v but_o omit_v that_o as_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o remigius_n cassiodorus_n fulgentius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o time_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n live_v himself_o immortal_o be_v again_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sift_n age_n live_v s._n augustine_n when_o melchisedech_n do_v bless_v abraham_n there_o first_o appear_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v now_o to_o god_n by_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o erect_v altar_n wherein_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o martyr_n 10._o idem_fw-la l._n 22_o c._n 10._o but_o we_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o we_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n open_v your_o eye_n at_o leingth_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o see_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n not_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v you_o but_o in_o every_o place_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n 38._o idem_fw-la orat_fw-la cont_n jud._n c_o 9.10.6_o vide_fw-la eundem_fw-la de_fw-la civit._n l._n 17._o c._n 17._o &_o l._n 18._o c._n 35._o s._n jerom._n adu_fw-la vigilant_a c._n 3._o vide_fw-la s._n amb._n ad_fw-la ps_n 38._o not_o to_o what_o god_n soever_o but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o foretell_v it_o in_o the_o four_o age_n live_v s._n jerome_n ill_o therefore_o do_v the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n who_o over_o the_o venerable_a bone_n base_a dust_n according_a to_o thou_o vigilantius_n of_o dead_a man_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o think_v their_o tomb_n to_o be_v altar_n and_o this_o the_o bishops_z not_o of_o one_o town_n only_o but_o of_o all_z the_o world_n do_v who_o contemn_v vigilantius_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v say_v he_o 10._o euseb_n caesar_n demonstr_n euang_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o in_o this_o open_o signify_v the_o mystical_a unction_n and_o horrour-bringing_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n wherein_o operate_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o offer_v unbloody_a and_o reasonable_a and_o sweet_a victimes_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o his_o most_o eminent_a priest_n of_o all_o and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o a_o place_n of_o esaie_n they_o shall_v drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n ibid._n he_o do_v prophecy_n to_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o the_o joy_n of_o wine_n signify_v therein_o somewhat_o obscure_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n institute_v constant_n idem_fw-la orat_fw-la de_fw-fr lâ—â—d_n constant_n which_o at_o this_o day_n very_o be_v open_o celebrate_v in_o all_o nation_n the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o constantine_n tell_v of_o church_n altar_n 3._o vide_fw-la cyp._n l._n 2._o ep._n 3._o and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o age_n saint_n cyprian_n do_v live_v who_o say_v 9_o s._n cypr._n lib_n 1._o ep_v 9_o all_o that_o be_v honour_v with_o divine_a priesthood_n and_o place_v in_o clericall_a ministry_n ought_v not_o to_o serve_v but_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v himself_o the_o most_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o idem_fw-la lib._n â—_o ep_v 3._o and_o he_o first_o of_o all_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o tertullian_n 32._o tertall_a l._n ad_fw-la scapul_n c._n 2._o s._n iren._n l._n 4._o adu_fw-la hear_v c._n 32._o we_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o our_o god_n and_o he_o in_o the_o second_o age_n live_v ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n both_o saint_n the_o one_o say_v he_o christ_n take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o he_o confess_v the_o chalice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_z the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n tryphone_n s._n justin_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n the_o other_o even_o than_o he_o malichias_n foretell_v of_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o gentile_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n likewise_o of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n ibid._n god_n prevent_v do_v witness_v all_o those_o to_o be_v grateful_a unto_o he_o who_o offer_v through_o his_o name_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n 76._o and_o here_o i_o name_v again_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o alexandria_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o aethiopia_n wherein_o be_v evident_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o these_o liturgy_n and_o general_o the_o liturgy_n of_o all_o know_a christian_a church_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v of_o any_o note_n in_o the_o world_n consent_n and_o agree_v herein_o if_o you_o deny_v these_o be_v ancient_a i_o bring_v against_o you_o all_o these_o church_n who_o profess_v and_o believe_v to_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o other_o book_n have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o antiquity_n and_o this_o tradition_n must_v have_v equal_a force_n in_o the_o deliver_v of_o these_o book_n i_o add_v further_o that_o all_o church_n can_v err_v in_o tradition_n of_o book_n otherwise_o you_o can_v neither_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o work_n of_o any_o father_n as_o of_o s._n augustine_n s._n jerom_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n since_o therefore_o all_o know_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o liturgy_n from_o the_o apostle_n you_o must_v believe_v it_o or_o else_o with_o the_o same_o pretence_n you_o may_v refuse_v the_o bible_n too_o 77._o next_o i_o name_v the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v a_o propitiatory_a unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o do_v also_o say_v mass_n our_o b._n saviour_n also_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v offer_v this_o die_v sacrifice_n extant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrificantibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illis_fw-la domino_fw-la act._n 13._o v._n 2._o vert_fw-fr eras_n remember_v what_o i_o cite_v but_o now_o out_o of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_n be_v yet_o extant_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o do_v so_o well_o be_v the_o mass_n ground_v for_o which_o we_o suffer_v now_o in_o the_o mass_n you_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n consecration_n and_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o victim_n in_o this_o unbloodie_a form_n by_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o epistle_n gospel_n prayer_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v ever_o since_o and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o the_o second_o not_o name_n of_o saint_n prayer_n ceremony_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o church_n 78._o to_o all_o this_o i_o add_v further_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n for_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v from_o the_o begin_n universallie_o consent_n
time_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o short_a the_o sun_n run_v it_o over_o with_o infinite_a speed_n and_o the_o post_n of_o nature_n be_v on_o the_o way_n how_o near_a god_n only_o know_v to_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o a_o dissolution_n wherein_o each_o of_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v one_o half_o be_v render_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o feed_v worm_n the_o other_o carry_v away_o to_o the_o tribunal_n to_o hear_v a_o sentence_n of_o eternity_n happy_a be_v those_o who_o prize_v god_n solid_o above_o all_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a take_v this_o journey_n with_o full_a resignation_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o die_v in_o the_o church_n arm_n i_o send_v you_o this_o book_n desire_v you_o to_o peruse_v it_o i_o will_v have_v willing_o come_v myself_o to_o have_v take_v part_n with_o you_o but_o employment_n tieâ—_n i_o here_o in_o my_o youth_n when_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o best_a friend_n who_o soul_n rest_n in_o peace_n i_o lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o my_o time_n and_o it_o seem_v almighty_a god_n have_v so_o dispose_v of_o i_o that_o i_o must_v now_o repair_v the_o loss_n if_o you_o find_v the_o thing_n less_o account_n than_o you_o may_v have_v expect_v you_o knowâ—_n my_o excuse_n when_o two_o employment_n do_v meetâ—_n in_o a_o narrow_a understanding_n and_o that_o but_o poor_o lodge_v both_o do_v suffer_v those_o who_o labour_v in_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n whilst_o they_o do_v work_v with_o one_o hand_n be_v force_v in_o the_o other_o to_o take_v a_o sword_n i_o fight_v but_o with_o one_o hand_n the_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n here_o be_v i_o in_o the_o resolution_n the_o catholic_a world_n do_v agree_v and_o you_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o all_o as_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o their_o communion_n you_o have_v also_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v thither_o and_o our_o saviour_n there_o do_v mediate_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o your_o behalf_n you_o have_v god_n a_o advocate_n unto_o god_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n do_v not_o fear_v but_o serve_v he_o careful_o and_o he_o will_v multiply_v his_o blessing_n on_o you_o and_o if_o we_o spend_v the_o few_o day_n of_o our_o peregrination_n well_o will_v bring_v we_o all_o in_o the_o end_n in_o to_o our_o country_n heaven_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o company_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n where_o there_o be_v perpetual_a jubilee_n where_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o then_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o mourn_a nor_o sorrow_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n neither_o shall_v the_o suâ—ne_a fall_n upon_o you_o nor_o any_o heat_n and_o god_n wâ—l_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o your_o eye_n fare_v â—ou_fw-fr well_o and_o let_v we_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v each_o foâ—_n other_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v you_o by_o manifold_a obligation_n f._n e._n the_o question_n where_o a_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v instruction_n in_o matteâ—_n of_o religion_n the_o answer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o resoluâ—â—on_n be_v here_o declare_v in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o thâ—_n catholic_a church_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o â—â—uth_n the_o three_o book_n 2._o and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o commâ—â—ion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o second_o book_n 3._o not_o the_o company_n of_o protestant_n the_o first_o book_n the_o boâ—ke_n be_v so_o little_a it_o need_v not_o a_o index_n in_o place_n of_o oâ—e_n take_v this_o direction_n god_n liâ—_n 2._o cap._n 4._o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n ibid_fw-la his_o church_n foretell_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o raise_v and_o propagate_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o visibile_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 1._o &_o lib_n 3._o ca._n 1._o 2._o 6._o continue_a till_o now_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n assist_v in_o it_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o to_o all_o truth_n 2._o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a c._n 3._o the_o write_a doctrine_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o the_o unwritten_a â—â—b_fw-la 4._o cap._n 10._o particular_a point_n of_o her_o doctrine_n prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o her_o iâ—teriour_n sanctity_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o exterior_a act_n of_o diâ—ine_a worship_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o mass_n cap._n 8._o flesh_n and_o blood_n real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 6._o and_o by_o antiquity_n so_o believe_v cap._n 7._o in_o the_o church_n priest_n and_o a_o chief_a pastor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o s._n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 1._o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o above_o other_o bishop_n cap._n 2._o precedent_n in_o general_a counsel_n cap._n 3._o counsel_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o &_o 7._o assist_v in_o propose_v lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o 3_o 4._o &_o lib_n 4_o cap._n 10._o who_o a_o catholic_a lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o resolution_n of_o faith_n ibid._n and._n li._n 3._o cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o answer_v to_o objection_n make_v against_o universality_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o sanctity_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o visibilitie_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o succession_n and_o unity_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 7._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o infallibility_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 5._o &_o 7._o and_o against_o our_o doctrine_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o lib._n 4._o throughout_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o scripture_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o 5._o 6._o nor_o by_o antiquity_n cap._n 3._o they_o shall_v render_v account_n of_o predecessor_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o they_o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o but_o can_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o waldense_n neither_o be_v protestant_n nor_o have_v continual_a succession_n of_o their_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o the_o young_a reader_n may_v omit_v the_o â—_o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n to_o he_o that_o have_v minister_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o paper_n which_o you_o have_v from_o i_o long_o ago_o you_o have_v shape_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o answer_n yet_o not_o a_o answer_n neither_o for_o you_o send_v he_o that_o will_v have_v one_o to_o look_v it_o in_o other_o man_n that_o be_v in_o print_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o you_o which_o i_o espy_v by_o mere_a chance_n and_o never_o see_v but_o once_o to_o be_v make_v a_o april_n fool_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v so_o far_o at_o your_o command_n yet_o to_o declare_v that_o i_o be_v not_o satisfy_v presume_v the_o chief_a question_n out_o of_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v easy_o resolve_v and_o dispute_v it_o more_o at_o large_a put_v down_o the_o conclusion_n together_o with_o their_o ground_n and_o maintain_v they_o against_o that_o which_o yourself_o or_o your_o abettor_n have_v object_v i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v this_o brief_o but_o it_o so_o fare_v with_o i_o in_o this_o intellectual_a business_n as_o it_o do_v with_o such_o as_o breed_v the_o child_n in_o the_o nativity_n be_v much_o big_a than_o at_o the_o conception_n the_o matter_n i_o speak_v of_o here_o have_v a_o inward_a inclination_n to_o dilate_v itself_o and_o whilst_o i_o be_v write_v the_o discourse_n prove_v a_o book_n where_o upon_o be_v withal_o desirous_a to_o impart_v it_o to_o my_o friend_n i_o determine_v to_o multiply_v my_o copy_n by_o the_o print_n when_o i_o can_v spare_v money_n to_o discharge_v it_o as_o i_o be_v expect_v that_o opportunity_n another_o occasion_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o late_a persecution_n solicit_v i_o to_o let_v it_o without_o more_o delay_n come_v abroad_o and_o i_o have_v yield_v thereunto_o though_o not_o without_o diffitcultie_n i_o will_v not_o address_v the_o thing_n particular_o against_o you_o partly_o because_o i_o dispute_v also_o against_o other_o with_o who_o i_o have_v exchange_v some_o paper_n as_o i_o do_v with_o you_o and_o be_o willing_a if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v hear_v where_o they_o be_v partly_o because_o your_o discourse_n be_v not_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o that_o i_o send_v and_o a_o post_a direction_n of_o half_a a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o way_n of_o reply_n it_o can_v deserve_v from_o i_o or_o any_o other_o you_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o indeed_o i_o doubed_a whether_o i_o be_v the_o man_n you_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n there_o put_v down_o
here_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o have_v scripture_n too_o and_o that_o you_o can_v bring_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o we_o and_o with_o you_o for_o trial_n of_o this_o i_o be_o content_v according_a to_o your_o desire_n to_o abstract_n from_o all_o other_o mean_n what_o soever_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a father_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n from_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o will_v approve_v or_o condenne_v our_o religion_n and_o because_o in_o deduce_v a_o consequence_n out_o of_o obscure_a premise_n a_o man_n wit_n may_v be_v deceive_v i_o will_v abstract_n from_o this_o also_o that_o be_v from_o draw_v consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n look_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v and_o necessary_o must_v be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v formal_o avouch_v or_o deny_v in_o god_n word_n and_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o formal_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o formal_o affirm_v any_o point_n which_o our_o church_n do_v deny_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o formal_o condemn_v us._n i_o say_v formal_o for_o your_o consequence_n be_v not_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o abstract_n as_o i_o say_v from_o they_o as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o this_o question_n wherein_o now_o we_o be_v 27._o to_o this_o argument_n you_o and_o your_o fellow_n make_v answer_n by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n against_o we_o the_o chief_a i_o will_v brief_o run_v over_o here_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o other_o place_n as_o it_o come_v we_o honour_v image_n 20.4_o ex._n 20.4_o impp._n honoraria_fw-la adoratione_n non_fw-la vera_fw-la latria_fw-la conc._n gen_fw-la nic._n 2._o act_n 7._o in_o deâ—i_fw-la &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la impp._n and_o this_o you_o say_v be_v opposite_a to_o that_o of_o exodus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n nor_o the_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o image_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v honour_v yet_o not_o with_o the_o sovereign_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n but_o with_o another_o inferior_a this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n now_o to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o make_v not_o against_o we_o because_o respective_a or_o relative_a honour_n give_v to_o picture_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reference_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sampler_n be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o ea_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la adorabis_fw-la ea_fw-la neque_fw-la latria_fw-la coal_n ea_fw-la but_o sovereign_a honour_n only_o and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o give_v to_o picture_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o allmightie_a god_n reserve_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n unto_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o none_o god_n but_o he_o to_o help_v out_o your_o argument_n here_o you_o add_v a_o word_n of_o your_o own_o to_o the_o text_n and_o read_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o not_o grave_v image_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v a_o image_n but_o sculptile_a a_o grave_a thing_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v sculpere_fw-la be_v latin_n for_o to_o paint_v the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n the_o 70._o interpreter_n whence_o the_o latin_a word_n idolun_n in_o english_a a_o idol_n and_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o idol_n that_o be_v a_o feign_a god_n nor_o adore_v he_o now_o catholic_n neither_o make_v to_o themselves_o nor_o adore_v idol_n nor_o yield_v sovereign_a honour_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o deity_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v not_o against_o us._n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o contradict_v we_o in_o this_o point_n since_o contradiction_n must_v be_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o since_o the_o word_n worship_n and_o honour_n have_v diverse_a sense_n for_o man_n do_v worship_n also_o other_o that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o do_v honour_n their_o prince_n their_o parent_n &c_n &c_n let_v we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o opposite_a of_o that_o which_o we_o say_v we_o be_v this_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_v image_n with_o a_o relative_a honour_n which_o be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n but_o a_o other_o infinite_o less_o the_o contradictory_n whereunto_o be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v such_o a_o honour_n unto_o image_n show_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o condemn_v we_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o i_o go_v to_o the_o next_o wherein_o you_o labour_v to_o knock_v our_o church_n on_o the_o head_n by_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n 28._o the_o text_n cite_v be_v this_o 3.4_o 2._o these_o 2d_o v._n 3.4_o unless_o there_o come_v a_o revolt_n first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n witch_n witch_n sew_v he_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n this_o text_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v together_o with_o the_o former_a if_o you_o have_v look_v to_o gain_v any_o thing_n with_o it_o for_o by_o the_o former_a you_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o and_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o god_n and_o antichrist_n as_o you_o find_v here_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v how_o then_o can_v you_o imagine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n again_o the_o pope_n do_v worship_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o servant_n to_o jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o have_v make_v and_o to_o conserve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o he_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o this_o he_o do_v teach_v unto_o the_o church_n 11._o dan._n 7._o &_o 11._o whereas_o antichrist_n will_v extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o will_v speak_v great_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o will_v labour_n to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n than_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o thus_o to_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n moreover_o s._n peter_n do_v sit_v as_o vicar_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n 21.18_o matth._n 16.18_o io._n 21.18_o he_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n create_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o and_o his_o residence_n be_v in_o rome_n also_o yet_o none_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o he_o be_v senseless_a that_o will_v avouch_v it_o since_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o a_o adversary_n who_o do_v magnify_v himself_o above_o he_o and_o above_o all_o that_o be_v adore_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v antichrist_n for_o that_o reason_n that_o be_v because_o they_o sit_v as_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o reside_v in_o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o instance_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o it_o you_o must_v observe_v better_a that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v or_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v we_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o our_o church_n hitherto_o be_v not_o formal_o contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n 29._o locum_fw-la 1._o cor._n 10_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v it_o which_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o side_n etc._n etc._n chrysost_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la three_o to_o contradict_v the_o church_n which_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o baker_n bread_n and_o bare_a wine_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o they_o you_o bring_v the_o place_n
all_o sufficient_a these_o two_o you_o must_v distinguish_v the_o first_o be_v here_o affirm_v the_o second_o be_v not_o there_o must_v be_v mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o book_n which_o chapter_n which_o verse_n and_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n from_o her_o hand_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o from_o her_o mouth_n hark_v what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 2.15_o 2._o thess_n 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o here_o after_o it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o that_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o labour_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v all_o vain_a for_o that_o spirit_n which_o direct_v the_o writer_n of_o god_n word_n do_v also_o direct_a the_o church_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o find_v opposition_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o god_n word_n 34._o stay_v now_o let_v we_o look_v on_o the_o contradiction_n all_o together_o in_o can_v blood_n before_o we_o go_v the_o first_o god_n forbid_v to_o give_v sovereign_a honour_n to_o any_o but_o to_o himself_o papist_n say_v a_o inferior_a and_o relative_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o second_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a unto_o and_o extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n papist_n the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o churth_n the_o three_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n papist_n it_o be_v not_o the_o participation_n of_o baker_n bread_n but_o of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o four_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n papist_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o priest_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o five_o abraham_n believe_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o to_o justice_n papist_n justify_v faith_n be_v not_o that_o whereby_o n._n n._n believe_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o the_o sixth_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v all_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n papist_n the_o lay_v people_n be_v not_o command_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n the_o seven_o all_o scripcure_a be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v &c_n &c_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n papist_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o all_o sufficient_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o discuss_v good_a logician_n be_v modest_a or_o go_v peripatize_v with_o your_o aristotle_n some_o where_o else_o i_o sit_v and_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o school_n be_v contradictory_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o our_o nimble_a mason_n do_v build_v their_o new_a church_n but_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o contradictory_n though_o you_o mean_v work_v do_v by_o grace_n and_o in_o grace_n a_o little_a new_a mortar_n may_v daub_v they_o both_o together_o for_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o be_v true_a in_o the_o iugdment_n of_o mr._n john_n caluin_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o five_o chapter_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v answer_v 35._o be_v past_o the_o monstrouse_a argument_n which_o think_v to_o affright_v i_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o head_n i_o be_v go_v on_o to_o cite_v scripture_n against_o you_o but_o a_o other_o chimaera_n meet_v i_o in_o the_o way_n john_n white_a in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o way_n have_v make_v his_o brag_n that_o protestant_n have_v scripture_n in_o manifest_a place_n free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v to_o make_v this_o good_a in_o his_o defence_n 4._o i_o whites_n defense_n â—_o 8._o n._n 4._o have_v pick_v out_o such_o place_n as_o he_o think_v of_o most_o advantage_n and_o most_o clear_a parte_fw-la of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o some_o of_o those_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v run_v over_o brief_o bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o be_v long_o in_o this_o point_n than_o you_o desire_v the_o first_o a_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v adoar_v by_o s._n john_n but_o refuse_v it_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v not_o 9â—_n apoc._n 1â—_n 10_o 22_o v._n 9â—_n i_o aÌ„_o thy_o fellow_n seruamt_v adore_v god_n the_o apostle_n again_o another_o time_n fall_v down_o to_o adore_v the_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v again_o answer_v as_o before_o answ_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o text_n that_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o s._n john_n and_o this_o we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o adore_v a_o angel_n yea_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n john_n it_o be_v convenient_a and_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o he_o still_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o do_v offer_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o refusal_n to_o do_v it_o the_o second_o tyme._n the_o place_n therefore_o be_v against_o you_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o s._n john_n may_v well_o offer_v it_o and_o the_o angel_n consider_v how_o dear_a the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o how_o great_a his_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v may_v well_o refuse_v it_o 17.10_o so_o v._o bede_n s._n anselme_n and_o other_o upon_o this_o place_n luke_n 17.10_o 36._o the_o second_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o be_v bring_v to_o exclude_v all_o merit_n from_o our_o action_n do_v by_o and_o in_o grace_n but_o it_o come_v to_o short_a first_o because_o here_o be_v speech_n only_o of_o thing_n command_v 25.38.40_o matth._n 19.21_o â—_o cor._n 7._o v._n v._o 25.38.40_o now_o there_o be_v other_o action_n not_o command_v and_o by_o those_o at_o jest_n we_o may_v merit_v notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n second_o god_n by_o creation_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o man_n thereby_o be_v natural_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o 1.12_o 2._o pet._n â—â—_o john_n 1.12_o by_o grace_n man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o their_o father_n wherefore_o if_o as_o servant_n they_o can_v not_o merit_v as_o by_o nature_n indeed_o they_o can_v as_o child_n they_o may_v then selue_o servant_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o their_o master_n profit_n come_v not_o from_o their_o service_n howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v peradventure_o good_a husband_n for_o then selue_o and_o this_o place_n have_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n three_o our_o labour_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o that_o we_o do_v be_v infinite_o happy_a in_o himself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v not_o here_o deny_v 37._o the_o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o our_o lord_n from_o hence_o forth_o now_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o this_o place_n be_v bring_v against_o purgatory_n or_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n 14.13_o apoc._n 14.13_o suffer_v by_o such_o as_o depart_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v clear_a to_o this_o purpose_n 9_o s._n aug._n l._n 20_o civit._n c._n 9_o that_o it_o rather_o help_v our_o cause_n some_o with_o s._n augustine_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o martyr_n and_o martyr_n instant_o go_v to_o heaven_n wherefore_o in_o that_o way_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n place_n s._n ansel_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o the_o word_n other_o with_o s._n anselme_n interpret_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n or_o general_a judgement_n and_o they_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o chapter_n this_o way_n have_v no_o difficulty_n neither_o for_o all_o immediate_o after_o that_o time_n be_v
fellow_n in_o word_n admit_v a_o real_a presence_n be_v force_v there_o unto_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o man_n yet_o they_o also_o when_o they_o be_v look_v into_o be_v essential_o caluinist_n in_o this_o point_n believe_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sign_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o a_o man_n land_n be_v in_o the_o chest_n where_o his_o writing_n be_v or_o in_o his_o father_n will_n and_o testament_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v he_o which_o be_v whites_n example_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o say_v no._n so_o john_n caluins_n school_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n presence_n mat_n 26._o v._o 27.28_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v be_v in_o substance_n flesh_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n you_o say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n flesh_n but_o plain_a bread_n calu._n school_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o scripture_n 22.19_o io._n 6_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n luk._n 22.19_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o drink_n in_o the_o cup_n in_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o substance_n blood_n and_o not_o wine_n you_o say_v no_o it_o be_v mere_a wine_n calu._n school_n the_o scripture_n 6.55_o luk._n 22.20_o io._n 6.55_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o say_v no._n calu._n school_v the_o scripture_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n publiklie_o a_o oblation_n every_o where_o you_o say_v no_o there_o be_v be_v no_o sacrifice_a or_o offer_v of_o any_o public_a oblation_n since_o christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o cross_n luth._o de_fw-la for_o miss_n pro_fw-la eccl._n wit_n calu._n 4._o inst_z c._n 18._o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o oblation_n mà lae_fw-la 111_o oblation_n great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o â—uery_n place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n is_n be_v pretty_a to_o see_v how_o you_o offer_v to_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o your_o work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o clean_a oblation_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o public_a visible_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o you_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o your_o work_n be_v foul_a and_o impure_a 141._o luth._o the_o boâ—_n oper_n fol._n 581._o gal._n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n p._n 141._o all_o your_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n as_o the_o cloth_n of_o a_o menstrued_a woman_n all_o your_o fair_a and_o best_a action_n mortal_a sin_n these_o forsooth_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o esteem_v a_o clean_a oblation_n these_o be_v the_o rare_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n further_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 5.6_o psal_n 109.4_o heb._n 5.6_o do_v offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o unbloody_a manner_n before_o his_o passion_n for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v continue_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o institute_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o do_v capt._n bab._n cal._n 4._o inst_z c._n 18._o &_o 1_o cor._n 9_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this._n sacrifice_n luk._n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o mat._n 26.28_o luk._n 22.20_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o translate_v word_n by_o word_n be_v this_o the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o which_o sentence_n the_o word_n signify_v effusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o accord_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v blood_n but_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 26.28_o mar._n 14.24_o luk._n 22_o 20._o and_o of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 22.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o which_o signify_v the_o chalice_n as_o every_o syntaxian_a know_v whereby_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o the_o chalice_n which_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o since_o you_o can_v exclude_v the_o time_n present_a because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v it_o and_o all_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n agree_v in_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o then_o before_o the_o passion_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o this_o we_o call_v a_o unblody_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n we_o believe_v that_o under_o jesus_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n there_o be_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o abrog_n miss_n pri_fw-la calu._n 4._o inst_z c._n 18._o 10._o isay_n 66._o v._o 19.20.21_o priest_n episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la propriè_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la vocantur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la 8_o aug._n li._n 20_o de_fw-fr ciu._n c._n 10._o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v send_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o sea_n into_o africa_n and_o lydia_n into_o italy_n and_o greece_n to_o the_o land_n far_o of_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o they_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n say_v our_o lord_n we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v by_o christ_n institution_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o do_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o offer_v unbloody_a sacrifice_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o calu._n cit_fw-la the_o scripture_n 22.19_o luk._n 22.19_o do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o altar_n these_o three_o thing_n sacrifice_n priest_n and_o alter_v have_v a_o reference_n of_o coexistence_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o for_o miss_n eccl._n wit._n calu._n 4._o inst_z cit_fw-la &_o 1_o cor._n 9_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 10_o isay_n 19.19_o altar_n heb._n 13_o 10_o and_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n 54._o we_o believe_v that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whether_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n or_o else_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o post_n in_o fest_n sancti_fw-la steph._n calu._n 4._o inst_z c._n 8._o &_o antid_v sess_v 4_o kemn_a ibid._n the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v tradition_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n word_n shall_v by_o divine_a assistance_n be_v continual_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o open_o be_v still_o profess_v you_o acknowledge_v no_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o true_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n luth._o calu._n cit_fw-la &_o beza_n not_o eccl._n whitt_n count_v 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 3
hunt_v after_o in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o can_v not_o get_v tiding_n of_o in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n ay_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v on_o further_o to_o look_v out_o this_o church_n of_o god_n but_o first_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o note_n that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v many_o superfluous_a material_a part_n of_o flesh_n fat_a and_o some_o other_o even_a in_o the_o hand_n ear_n and_o eye_n as_o you_o see_v in_o man_n that_o be_v gross_a which_o part_n though_o they_o be_v coherent_a now_o be_v not_o resume_v all_o in_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o will_v extend_v and_o increase_v the_o body_n unto_o more_o than_o the_o just_a bigness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o beyond_o the_o original_a proportion_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v many_o part_n which_o will_v not_o rise_v with_o it_o unto_o glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v multiply_v above_o the_o number_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v call_v as_o many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v believe_v but_o they_o fall_v again_o before_o they_o die_v another_o thing_n you_o may_v note_v if_o you_o please_v that_o as_o the_o natural_a body_n receive_v the_o soul_n when_o the_o principal_a part_n be_v prepare_v do_v grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o afterward_o lose_v again_o the_o exterior_a beauty_n in_o old_a age_n so_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o spirit_n when_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a part_n the_o apostle_n be_v prepare_v and_o then_o do_v extend_v itself_o in_o bigness_n and_o flourish_v but_o in_o her_o old_a age_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n she_o will_v loose_v her_o exterior_a beauty_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v greevouslie_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v for_o a_o 14._o a_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o extreme_a persecution_n will_v be_v visible_a for_o persecution_n itself_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o visibility_n as_o in_o england_n you_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o will_v be_v also_o catholic_a and_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n as_o s._n john_n tell_v in_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n where_o of_o the_o persecutor_n he_o say_v they_o ascend_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n upon_o which_o word_n clear_a enough_o in_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cluitate_fw-la dei_fw-la write_v thus_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o come_v into_o one_o place_n as_o though_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o belove_a city_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o one_o place_n since_o this_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v then_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n for_o so_o much_o be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v god_n belove_a city_n there_o shall_v she_o be_v besiege_v by_o all_o her_o enemy_n for_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n with_o she_o so_o he_o li._n 20._o c._n 11._o moreover_o that_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v very_o short_a as_o endure_v some_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o the_o scripture_n also_o have_v declare_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o can_v change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o tyme._n dan_n 7.25_o power_n be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o beast_n to_o work_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n ap._n 13.5_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n ap._n 11.2_o from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o 1290._o day_n dan._n 12.11_o see_v also_o ap._n 12._o v._n 6._o &_o 14._o time_n as_o s._n john_n do_v foretell_v but_o now_o to_o find_v this_o church_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o catholic_a church_n assign_v 11._o have_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o in_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o he_o that_o will_v cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o compare_v this_o picture_n with_o the_o community_n he_o find_v there_o to_o discover_v among_o all_o church_n and_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o to_o learn_v it_o if_o he_o will_v but_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o any_o man_n for_o all_o 7._o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c_o 7._o and_o even_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o s._n augustine_n long_o ago_o do_v observe_v when_o they_o talk_v not_o with_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n but_o with_o other_o do_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o call_v no_o other_o catholic_n but_o the_o catholic_a because_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v unless_o they_o design_v she_o by_o that_o name_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n call_v she_o by_o man_n general_o be_v demand_v which_o be_v catholic_n point_n at_o we_o and_o be_v ask_v which_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a do_v direct_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a see_n this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augugustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n and_o ever_o since_o and_o be_v now_o ask_v all_o christian_n such_o only_o except_v as_o yourselves_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o so_o ask_v jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ask_v your_o fellow_n white_a cowell_n and_o such_o other_o and_o they_o will_v send_v you_o to_o this_o 12._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o luther_n when_o he_o do_v look_v round_o about_o for_o company_n and_o find_v none_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o sir_n luther_n in_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v a_o ample_a description_n of_o a_o perperuall_a catholic_a church_n i_o pray_v you_o which_o be_v it_o that_o i_o may_v be_v christian_a in_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n your_o doctor_n for_o his_o hart_n can_v have_v direct_v to_o no_o other_o then_o to_o that_o congregation_n which_o then_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o you_o he_o can_v not_o have_v direct_v he_o because_o poor_a man_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o with_o your_o religion_n nor_o ever_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n to_o your_o confusion_n have_v be_v see_v to_o have_v say_v that_o he_o a_o sole_a man_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o have_v be_v to_o multiply_v himself_o over_o the_o world_n into_o many_o nation_n and_o into_o million_o of_o man_n at_o once_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o pagan_n he_o can_v with_o no_o face_n have_v send_v he_o and_o have_v he_o do_v so_o they_o will_v have_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o luther_n and_o so_o caluin_n so_o jewel_n must_v have_v direct_v he_o to_o we_o and_o have_v tell_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v and_o still_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a see_n 13._o i_o know_v some_o of_o your_o fellow_n will_v send_v a_o man_n to_o the_o grecian_n and_o some_o further_a to_o the_o aethiopian_n but_o these_o be_v not_o protestant_n as_o the_o grecian_n declare_v themselves_o and_o by_o the_o aethiopian_n doctrine_n he_o may_v see_v that_o be_v not_o blind_a neither_o have_v the_o grecian_a belief_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o be_v in_o the_o general_a communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o grecisme_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v of_o aethiopian_n and_o all_o other_o another_o shift_n you_o have_v and_o this_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a among_o the_o roman_n the_o grecian_n aethiopian_n german_n and_o other_o but_o lie_v hide_v this_o will_v trouble_v the_o man_n sure_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o and_o embrace_v her_o communion_n unless_o he_o can_v find_v she_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o find_v she_o if_o she_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o be_v invisible_a moreover_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v describe_v be_v there_o also_o declare_v to_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a with_o gate_n ever_o open_a the_o
pastor_n always_o exercise_v their_o holy_a function_n and_o god_n word_n in_o their_o mouth_n ever_o for_o this_o church_n he_o do_v inquire_v show_v he_o this_o church_n and_o he_o will_v trouble_v you_o no_o long_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v have_v there_o a_o three_o shift_n be_v to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o indeed_o then_o be_v this_o communion_n with_o all_o nation_n this_o ample_a church_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v be_v then_o but_o since_o it_o decay_v and_o now_o you_o be_v build_v it_o again_o this_o journey_n be_v to_o long_o for_o he_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v book_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o nor_o your_o congregation_n at_o all_o for_o he_o shall_v easy_o find_v the_o thing_n himself_o wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n better_o see_v in_o that_o business_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o and_o where_o be_v the_o present_a catholic_a church_n and_o by_o that_o church_n he_o will_v be_v direct_v about_o former_a time_n he_o desire_v therefore_o d._n luther_n to_o tell_v he_o where_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v now_o for_o such_o a_o perpetual_a one_o the_o bible_n speak_v of_o this_o question_n must_v be_v answer_v the_o man_n that_o do_v ask_v it_o may_v be_v any_o that_o be_v in_o england_n for_o example_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v in_o lurhers_n time_n who_o be_v your_o master_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o tie_v the_o question_n to_o that_o time_n for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o leave_v the_o man_n with_o you_o to_o answer_v for_o your_o master_n 14._o your_o fellow_n find_v here_o no_o way_n to_o fly_v the_o question_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o world_n in_o luther_n time_n that_o which_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o labour_n to_o find_v she_o in_o error_n and_o apostasy_n so_o white_a field_n and_o other_o of_o your_o companion_n so_o luther_n so_o caluin_n of_o error_n i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o i_o look_v now_o for_o the_o church_n only_o because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v first_o before_o we_o dispute_v of_o further_a matter_n and_o thus_o i_o urge_v that_o church_n which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v say_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o likewise_o arg._n 1_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v ridiculous_o senseless_a must_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v rome_n which_o the_o world_n god_n we_o profess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n so_o white_a defence_n c._n 41._o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n we_o most_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o undoubted_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v field_n church_n l._n 3._o c_o 8_o and_z c._n 47._o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o those_o holy_a man_n s._n bernard_n s._n dominick_n etc._n etc._n do_v live_v and_o die_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n see_v he_o also_o in_o the_o sixth_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o christian_a good_a be_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v down_o to_o us._n luth._o epist_n count_v anabapt_n &_o ibid._n i_o say_v further_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o true_a kernel_n of_o christianity_n and_o upon_o the_o 28._o of_o genes_n we_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o have_v baptism_n absolution_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a among_o they_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o church_n remain_v under_o the_o pope_n tyraenny_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o with_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n he_o have_v profane_v etc._n etc._n caluin_n 4._o inst_z c._n 3._o and_o upon_o 2_o thessall_n 2._o he_o confess_v the_o church_n communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v temple_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n say_v be_v rome_n and_o that_o london_n which_o the_o world_n say_v be_v london_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v that_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o your_o fellow_n so_o your_o master_n so_o we_o so_o jew_n so_o pagan_n and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v find_v wherefore_o since_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n of_o a_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v this_o 15._o moreover_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v papistry_n be_v now_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o almost_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v confess_o the_o general_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n before_o luther_n for_o many_o hundred_o arg._n 2_o year_n together_o wherefore_o this_o religion_n be_v catholic_a and_o this_o company_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o grecian_n agree_v not_o with_o us._n but_o this_o make_v not_o for_o protestancie_n and_o moerover_n in_o your_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v continual_o in_o our_o communion_n all_o this_o time_n yet_o in_o this_o time_n they_o have_v be_v in_o our_o communion_n and_o so_o have_v the_o armenian_n and_o other_o too_o which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o sufficient_a for_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o communion_n have_v be_v catholic_a in_o the_o time_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o if_o you_o will_v plead_v for_o they_o that_o also_o their_o schism_n have_v be_v sometime_o thus_o catholic_a i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o grecisme_n be_v never_o general_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n nor_o any_o other_o faith_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o only_a which_o we_o profess_v not_o the_o grecian_a i_o say_v not_o the_o aethiopian_a not_o the_o armenian_a not_o the_o berengarian_a the_o waldesian_n the_o lutheran_n the_o caluinian_a none_o at_o all_o and_o herein_o the_o history_n of_o all_o country_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o nation_n bear_v i_o witness_v second_o you_o say_v that_o mahomet_n have_v seduce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o restrain_v the_o latitude_n which_o we_o pretend_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o notwithstanding_o mahomete_n and_o his_o company_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n have_v be_v with_o we_o and_o with_o no_o other_o which_o be_v all_o i_o desire_v i_o answer_v second_o that_o our_o community_n have_v gain_v more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n than_o ever_o the_o pagan_a take_v away_o by_o a_o infinite_a increase_n both_o in_o this_o old_a and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a world_n witness_v all_o those_o nation_n in_o europe_n which_o have_v be_v convert_v since_o that_o impostor_n come_v beside_o the_o daily_a and_o admirable_a increase_n in_o india_n japonia_n brasile_n china_n and_o other_o place_n you_o answer_v thirdlie_o that_o all_o thosâ—_n world_n of_o people_n have_v be_v in_o error_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_a for_o here_o i_o look_v only_o for_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o we_o will_v inquire_v then_o whether_o it_o have_v err_v or_o no._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v evident_a because_o no_o other_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o general_a communion_n of_o nation_n but_o only_o this_o nor_o ever_o any_o for_o the_o latitude_n of_o communion_n equal_a to_o it_o 16._o i_o go_v now_o futther_o and_o prescribe_v against_o you_o for_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n thus_o that_o arg._n 3_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a 24._o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la concilijs_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la s._n aug._n l_o 4._o de_fw-mi bapt._n c._n 24._o and_o look_v upward_o towards_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o other_o origin_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v be_v very_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o but_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o community_n for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o that_o no_o other_o origin_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v i_o prove_v clear_o because_o whensoever_o you_o or_o any_o other_o begin_v late_a we_o show_v easy_o that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o this_o because_o you_o persist_v without_o ground_n in_o your_o
fond_a persuasion_n any_o indifferent_a man_n who_o do_v understand_v latin_a may_n do_v thus_o in_o any_o main_a controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o question_v and_o accuse_v this_o great_a company_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o of_o innovation_n do_v you_o name_v the_o time_n when_o their_o doctrine_n first_o begin_v and_o let_v he_o who_o will_v see_v the_o trial_n take_v gualterius_fw-la coccius_n or_o some_o other_o of_o our_o author_n who_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v another_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o do_v teach_v it_o before_o the_o time_n or_o party_n you_o assign_v whereby_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n i_o say_v in_o any_o main_a controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o because_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o prescribe_v ceremony_n and_o therefore_o may_v introduce_v or_o alter_v such_o thing_n according_a as_o the_o circumstance_n in_o her_o judgement_n require_v for_o this_o reason_n i_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o thing_n who_o institution_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v divine_a for_o example_n the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o ceremony_n have_v be_v add_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v and_o may_v yet_o be_v add_v by_o the_o church_n 17._o if_o you_o be_v discontent_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v from_o which_o without_o a_o prejudice_n you_o can_v disclaim_v at_o all_o i_o urge_v a_o other_o and_o take_v learned_a man_n to_o scan_v the_o business_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n when_o the_o christian_a word_n be_v papistical_a and_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o confess_v the_o scholar_n and_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o father_n write_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o sixth_o age_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v because_o the_o precedent_a age_n do_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n the_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n now_o those_o of_o the_o seven_o age_n as_o i_o have_v note_v more_o full_o in_o the_o former_a book_n bysshop_n pastor_n learned_a man_n and_o general_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n have_v these_o pregnant_a and_o infallible_a mean_n of_o information_n by_o writing_n and_o otherwise_o do_v judge_v and_o believe_v and_o thereupon_o do_v engage_v their_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a estate_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o former_a age_n be_v the_o sixth_o wherefore_o since_o a_o world_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o whether_o their_o father_n go_v to_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o there_o be_v infinite_a eye_n observe_v religious_o what_o be_v do_v it_o follow_v cleerlie_a since_o the_o world_n general_o do_v then_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n profess_v by_o their_o father_n that_o so_o it_o be_v 18._o my_o four_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o papistry_n as_o you_o term_v it_o be_v the_o general_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ecclesirsticall_a history_n of_o that_o time_n whereby_o appear_v that_o all_o general_o do_v go_v to_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o your_o man_n also_o arg._n 4_o do_v confess_v it_o again_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v once_o in_o rome_n their_o communion_n once_o be_v withal_o the_o world_n and_o this_o religion_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o nation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o their_o book_n wherein_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v manifest_a 6._o so_o compare_v the_o sixth_o age_n to_o the_o five_o the_o five_o age_n to_o the_o four_o &c._n &c._n as_o i_o before_o do_v the_o 7._o to_o the_o 6._o now_o saint_n gregory_n die_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v employ_v at_o constantinople_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o die_v also_o within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n after_o in_o which_o space_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o general_o change_v as_o we_o see_v manifest_o by_o all_o history_n of_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n in_o bonifacius_n his_o time_n be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n in_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o religion_n you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o right_n moreover_o that_o in_o the_o foresay_a space_n of_o three_o year_n it_o be_v not_o change_v beside_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o change_n by_o friend_n or_o foe_n but_o all_o thing_n currant_n as_o before_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o confirm_v first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o his_o company_n who_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n bring_v papistry_n from_o he_o into_o england_n as_o be_v large_o observe_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n and_o by_o your_o learned_a man_n there_o confess_v â—_o prot._n apol_n tr_fw-la 1._o sect._n â—_o i_o prove_v it_o second_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o sixth_o age_n wherein_o be_v express_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o papistry_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o coccius_n and_o gualterius_fw-la if_o you_o take_v the_o pain_n and_o i_o will_v put_v down_o if_o it_o be_v require_v three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o incredible_a to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o manifest_o unpossible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n without_o meet_v in_o common_a council_n without_o resistance_n of_o any_o zealous_a man_n without_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o other_o constraint_n shall_v general_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o conspire_v all_o general_o for_o you_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o man_n who_o stand_v for_o your_o religion_n in_o that_o time_n which_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v not_o in_o history_n mention_v of_o any_o one_o protestant_a man_n then_o resist_v therefore_o i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v all_o all_o kingdom_n all_o state_n all_o province_n all_o nation_n all_o university_n all_o bysshop_n and_o general_o all_o man_n live_v learned_a and_o unlearned_a good_a and_o bad_a pastor_n and_o people_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a religion_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o you_o foolish_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o protestant_n howsoever_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o maintain_v to_o that_o time_n by_o father_n write_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o clear_a succession_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n apostle_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o know_a saint_n by_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o general_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o final_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o infinite_a miracle_n record_v every_o where_o and_o fresh_a in_o memory_n which_o religion_n they_o have_v see_v exercise_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v practise_v their_o own_o self_n yet_o this_o you_o make_v a_o company_n of_o silly_a people_n to_o believe_v on_o your_o word_n 4.14_o isa_n 59.21_o io_n 14.16_o ephes_n 4.14_o against_o a_o world_n of_o eye_n witness_n against_o all_o rhe_n man_n of_o that_o age_n yea_o against_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o church_n and_o against_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n third_z chapter_n further_a confirmation_n that_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n 19_o the_o former_a argument_n because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v strive_v what_o you_o can_v to_o cavil_v at_o it_o i_o will_v second_v with_o another_o take_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o divines_n and_o though_o i_o loathe_v to_o rehearse_v their_o foul_a speech_n and_o error_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o here_o i_o will_v set_v in_o your_o way_n desire_v the_o
catholic_a reader_n to_o turn_v his_o eye_n aside_o a_o while_n till_o they_o be_v pass_v i_o will_v begin_v before_o luther_n when_o our_o church_n general_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o her_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o will_v go_v upward_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o man_n for_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o church_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v reach_v to_o s._n gregory_n time_n or_o no_o from_o thence_o to_o proceed_v afterward_o to_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o doctrine_n will_v be_v easy_a first_o therefore_o by_o your_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o papistry_n to_o use_v arg._n 5_o your_o word_n be_v the_o general_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o luther_n come_v in_o so_o much_o that_o 354._o that_o tota_n occidentalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la defendit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la impietatum_fw-la detestamur_fw-la caluin_n resp_n ad_fw-la versip_n p._n 354._o caluin_n affirm_v all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o have_v defend_v it_o and_o 141._o and_o discessionem_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la facere_fw-la coacti_fw-la sumus_fw-la id._n ep._n 141._o that_o his_o separation_n be_v from_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n world_n white_a defence_n c._n 37._o p._n 136._o the_o papacy_n or_o article_n wherein_o we_o refuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o leprosy_n etc._n etc._n white_a say_v it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n so_o universal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n of_o people_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n free_a from_o it_o they_o it_o benedict_n morgestein_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 145_o and_o he_o say_v there_o further_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o morgestern_a the_o whole_a christian_a world_n know_v that_o before_o luther_n all_o church_n be_v over_o whelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n 4._o darkness_n bancroft_n censure_n c._n 4._o bancroft_n the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n too_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o popery_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n luk._n toe_n jewel_n serm_n on_o the_o 11._o c._n luk._n jewel_n the_o whole_a world_n people_n priest_n and_o prince_n be_v over_o whelm_v with_o ignorance_n all_o school_n priest_n bysshop_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o oath_n oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n 49._o pope_n daniel_n camierus_fw-la ep_n 49._o camierê°_n error_n possess_v not_o one_o little_a part_n or_o other_o but_o apostasy_n avert_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n 684._o christ_n brocard_n in_o c._n 2._o apoc._n fol._n 41._o cognitio_fw-la christi_fw-la defuit_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la suis_fw-la membris_fw-la whit_n cont._n 4._o q_o 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 684._o brocard_n when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o assault_v make_v upon_o the_o papacy_n be_v approve_v in_o luther_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n i_o whittaker_n in_o time_n past_o no_o religion_n but_o the_o papistical_a have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and._n est_fw-la and._n id._n cont._n 2._o q._n 3._o p._n 467._o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la visibiles_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la grassata_fw-la est_fw-la that_o antichristian_a plague_n have_v go_v through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o visible_a church_n thus_o in_o general_n to_o run_v through_o the_o particular_n be_v infinite_a they_o say_v est_fw-la say_v luther_n serm_n de_fw-fr simulacr_n fol_z 277._o altero_fw-la abusu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la oppletus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o abuse_n of_o image_n that_o arbitrio_fw-la that_o calu_n 2._o instit_fw-la c_o 2._o §._o 4._o ad_fw-la vulgus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la omnes_fw-la hoc_fw-la principio_fw-la imbuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la praeditum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la all_o to_o the_o very_a common_a people_n be_v imbue_v with_o this_o principle_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n that_o deletum_fw-la that_o confess_v aug._n c._n 20._o fateri_fw-la omnes_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la iustitia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la altissimum_fw-la silentium_fw-la magburg_n praefat_fw-la cenur_n 13._o extincta_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la calu._n resp_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n p._n 125._o dogma_fw-la istud_fw-la the_o iustificatione_n per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quod_fw-la in_fw-la religione_fw-la summum_fw-la erat_fw-la dicimus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la memoria_fw-la deletum_fw-la the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o memory_n that_o invaluit_fw-la that_o bucerus_n li_n dâ—_n concord_n p._n 660._o hic_fw-la error_n the_o real_a praesentia_fw-la loquor_fw-la apud_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la christianos_n invaluit_fw-la the_o error_n so_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n prevail_v among_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n that_o rom_n that_o gualt_n in_o praefat_fw-la com._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la rom_n all_o the_o world_n err_v in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o statuerint_fw-la that_o calu._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 18._o §._o 18._o missae_fw-la abominatio_fw-la in_o calice_n aureo_fw-la propinata_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la novissimum_fw-la sic_fw-la inebriavit_fw-la ut_fw-la proram_fw-la &_o puppim_fw-la suae_fw-la salutis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la una_fw-la statuerint_fw-la the_o mass_n make_v drink_v all_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o 68_o that_o luth._o captivit_fw-la babil_n fol._n 68_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o believe_v than_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o 130_o that_o calu._n respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n p._n 130_o all_o endeavour_v to_o merit_v to_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o sum_n all_o up_o in_o a_o word_n they_o confess_v our_o religion_n to_o have_v prevail_v over_o their_o suppose_a church_n and_o religion_n so_o far_o 306._o far_o luth._o capt._n babil_n fol._n 77._o id._n in_o psalm_n grad_v fol._n 568_o &_o in_o 2._o gal._n fol._n 306._o that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v abolish_v and_o extinguish_v that_o explosa_fw-la that_o magburg_n praefat_fw-la centur._n 5._o join_a calu._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 2._o sub_fw-la papismo_fw-la doctrina_fw-la citra_fw-la quam_fw-la christianismus_n non_fw-la constat_fw-la tota_fw-la sepulâ—a_fw-la &_o explosa_fw-la under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v a_o extreme_a abolish_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o divine_a word_n that_o under_o the_o papacy_n the_o doctrine_n without_o which_o protestant_a christianity_n do_v not_o subsist_v be_v all_o reject_v and_o bury_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o not_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n yeaven_n from_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o time_n frequent_v and_o believe_v mass_n confess_v to_o priest_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a believe_v justification_n by_o work_n do_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o satisfaction_n tradition_n religious_a vow_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o the_o christian_a world_n general_o all_o that_o tyme._n this_o you_o may_v know_v particular_o from_o time_n to_o time_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n if_o you_o will_v read_v they_o but_o of_o history_n i_o be_o not_o to_o speak_v now_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o man_n for_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o general_a poverty_n or_o not_o existencie_n of_o your_o suppose_a church_n speak_v perkins_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n bale_n from_o phocas_n who_o live_v a._n 602._o till_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o space_n among_o idiotes_n and_o in_o lurk_a hole_n and_o after_o gregory_n the_o purity_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n perissh_v 105._o perissh_v powell_n confid_v pap._n reas_fw-la p._n 105._o powell_n i_o grant_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 605._o the_o professant_a company_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v very_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a 36._o conspicuous_a fulke_n ans_fw-fr countâ—_n cath._n p_o 36._o fulke_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o and_o so_o universal_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o church_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a._n 607._o millenaâ—io_fw-la 607._o hutter_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n missat_fw-la p_o 377._o libenter_fw-la concedo_fw-la idolomaniam_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la cvius_fw
have_v be_v confirm_v to_o bonifacius_n by_o phocas_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v my_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o declare_v and_o second_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o institute_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o primacy_n you_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3_o maâ—_n 〈…〉_o 18._o io._n 21.18_o s._n hierom._n ep_v ad_fw-la dam_n theod._n ep_v ad_fw-la renat_n presb_n sand._n visib_n mon._n l._n 7._o touch_v the_o existencie_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n see_v more_o in_o the_o protestant_a apol_n tract_n 2_o c._n â—_o sect._n 3_o the_o acknowledgement_n you_o have_v in_o antiquity_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o and_o the_o exercise_n before_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n be_v well_o know_v on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n say_v our_o saviour_n who_o commend_v his_o flock_n peculiar_o to_o s._n peter_n i_o quoth_v s._n jerom_n to_o damasus_n then_o pope_n follow_v none_o foremost_a but_o christ_n do_v communicate_v with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o theodoret_n a_o grecian_a speak_v of_o that_o see_v that_o holy_a seat_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n you_o hear_v before_o what_o s._n leo_n say_v of_o it_o and_o you_o know_v how_o he_o do_v exercise_v this_o power_n only_o because_o your_o fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o object_v a_o speech_n of_o s._n cregorie_n not_o content_a to_o take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n i_o put_v you_o hear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_v this_o power_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o this_o you_o have_v note_v by_o d._n sanders_n in_o his_o monarchy_n 7._o sand._n visib_n mon._n l._n 7._o and_o not_o answer_v yet_o he_o show_v there_o i_o say_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n own_o writing_n how_o he_o do_v exercise_v the_o foresay_a power_n over_o the_o bysshop_n and_o church_n of_o italy_n sicily_n corsica_n sardinia_n africa_n spain_n ireland_n england_n france_n dalmatia_n greece_n corcyra_n and_o that_o the_o patriarck_n have_v confess_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n last_o we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o man_n here_o cite_v in_o this_o a_o gument_n for_o the_o general_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o constantine_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n howsoever_o the_o grecian_n might_n some_o time_n bear_v themselves_o in_o some_o occasion_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 23._o a_o seven_o arg._n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n above_o cite_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v perpetual_a and_o can_v fail_v and_o arg._n 7_o this_o by_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v ample_a demonstration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o second_o book_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v and_o mark_v now_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o that_o have_v be_v petpetuall_a but_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o therefore_o this_o individual_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o i_o have_v assume_v let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o rest_n the_o pagan_n come_v not_o in_o question_n because_o their_o church_n be_v not_o christian_n nor_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n though_o they_o far_o exceed_v you_o in_o this_o point_n of_o perpetuity_n the_o grecian_n they_o be_v in_o our_o communion_n the_o first_o thousand_o year_n and_o since_o have_v be_v neither_o be_v grecisme_n believe_v always_o or_o ever_o the_o faith_n of_o nation_n and_o communion_n with_o you_o they_o have_v refuse_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v see_v to_o your_o grief_n another_o that_o can_v callenge_v there_o be_v not_o not_o the_o aethiopian_a nor_o the_o maronite_n nor_o any_o whatsoever_o the_o roman_a have_v ever_o be_v and_o her_o communion_n ever_o be_v universal_a therefore_o this_o great_a and_o ample_a society_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 24._o a_o eigth_n argum._n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n whereunto_o come_v all_o nation_n and_o out_o of_o which_o all_o heretic_n do_v go_v but_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o company_n which_o i_o have_v arg._n 8_o name_v that_o be_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n communicate_v with_o it_o all_o nation_n hitherto_o have_v come_v and_o out_o of_o it_o all_o heretic_n have_v go_v therefore_o this_o be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_v relate_v in_o the_o begin_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o gate_n be_v ever_o open_a day_n and_o night_n to_o receive_v they_o 5._o c._n 1._o be_v 60._o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr sym._n 6._o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o and_o as_o for_o heretic_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bough_n lop_v of_o the_o great_a vine_n and_o that_o that_o heresy_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o assumption_n you_o have_v at_o large_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o company_n be_v the_o church_n 4._o baronius_n spondan_n auctar_n jarricius_n magdeburg_n osiander_n pappuâ—_n see_v prot._n apol._n tr_fw-la 2._o c._n 1._o s_o 4._o that_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n be_v convert_v to_o it_o and_o that_o heretic_n all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o company_n since_o unto_o the_o same_o have_v be_v convert_v the_o german_n vandal_n polonian_n dane_n hungarian_n norwegian_n brasilian_o indian_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o to_o your_o company_n or_o religion_n immediate_o from_o infidelity_n no_o nation_n at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o same_o great_a company_n have_v go_v all_o heretic_n since_o that_o time_n and_o among_o they_o those_o who_o in_o part_n be_v your_o predecessor_n iconoclastes_n berengarian_n waldense_n albigense_n lollarde_n hussite_n 25._o bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o arg._n 9_o for_o a_o nienth_fw-mi argument_n the_o roman_a see_v and_o other_o congregation_n in_o that_o communion_n be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o catholic_a congregation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o same_o congregation_n 300._o year_n after_o be_v still_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o you_o know_v by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a into_o it_o come_v schythians_n iberian_o armenian_n hun_n and_o other_o out_o go_v the_o marcionite_n novatians_n manichee_n arianes_n betwixt_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n and_o in_o that_o time_n likewise_o the_o foresay_a communion_n be_v the_o church_n catholic_a and_o their_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o christian_n world_n as_o by_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a who_o be_v precedent_n of_o it_o all_o man_n know_v into_o this_o communion_n come_v scot_n french_a and_o other_o nation_n out_o go_v pelagian_n and_o nestorian_n after_o who_o communion_n in_o the_o aethiopian_n you_o seem_v to_o thirst_v in_o the_o next_o age_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o be_v the_o general_n assembly_n at_o constantinople_n one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vigilius_n be_v the_o fifte_a general_n council_n the_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o agatho_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o tone_n of_o council_n with_o most_o ample_a subscription_n of_o the_o bysshop_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o these_o general_n council_n which_o do_v also_o receive_v the_o former_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o those_o time_n also_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o pope_n and_o those_o council_n be_v with_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n into_o it_o come_v the_o picte_n goth_n barbarian_n and_o our_o country_n out_o be_v cast_v the_o tritheite_n monothelite_n and_o other_o such_o excrement_n after_o those_o council_n follow_v other_o one_o at_o nice_a in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o another_o at_o constantinople_n adrian_n the_o second_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o council_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v then_o also_o general_a and_o this_o company_n the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o do_v also_o receive_v the_o former_a council_n and_o no_o communion_n be_v general_n in_o christendom_n or_o continue_v by_o universal_a succession_n but_o only_o this_o into_o this_o company_n come_v the_o frisian_n hassite_n russian_n out_o
19.21_o matth._n 10.100.12_o and_o certain_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o himself_o to_o his_o adversary_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n 42._o his_o miracle_n be_v many_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v oft_o with_o a_o word_n he_o cure_v the_o sick_a give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n to_o those_o be_v dead_a 7._o matt._n 9_o luk_n 7._o and_o be_v so_o powerful_a herein_o that_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o far_o that_o their_o touch_n their_o word_n their_o clothes_n yea_o and_o shadow_n there_o follow_v miraculous_a effect_n 5._o act._n 5._o neither_o be_v his_o life_n only_o but_o this_o death_n likewise_o full_a of_o miracle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nature_n herself_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o day_n where_o in_o he_o on_o who_o she_o depend_v die_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n burst_v in_o sunder_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n split_v grave_n do_v surrender_v their_o dead_a 23._o matt._n 27._o luk._n 23._o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v strange_o and_o a_o general_a darkness_n overspr_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o world_n of_o people_n and_o his_o body_n bury_v he_o rise_v such_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n from_o death_n have_v thereby_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o mankind_n 15._o mat._n 27._o luk._n 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o be_v the_o three_o day_n again_o alive_a and_o appear_v and_o converse_n and_o give_v instruction_n power_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o last_o in_o their_o sight_n do_v ascend_v be_v ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o visible_a manner_n unto_o they_o all_o assemble_v whereby_o they_o receive_v a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v teach_v 2._o act._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o be_v so_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n that_o they_o begin_v confident_o notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n threat_n and_o opposition_n to_o diwlge_v his_o doctrine_n 43._o and_o behold_v peter_n 3_o supremun_n &_o antiquissimun_fw-la theologorum_fw-la stigium_fw-la s._n diony_n diu_fw-la nom_fw-fr c_o 3_o of_o a_o ignorant_a fisherman_n be_v now_o become_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o divine_v and_o maintain_v with_o the_o victory_n by_o the_o know_a success_n of_o many_o age_n universal_o now_o manifest_a the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v also_o so_o good_a a_o orator_n and_o on_o the_o sudden_a that_o with_o his_o first_o speech_n and_o this_o make_v without_o study_n 2._o act._n 2._o the_o win_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o adversary_n three_o thousand_o to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o better_a diwlge_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o nation_n these_o fisherman_n have_v also_o bestow_v on_o they_o by_o their_o master_n the_o guifte_n of_o tongue_n and_o instant_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v utter_v in_o all_o language_n the_o parthian_n and_o median_n and_o elamites_n and_o those_o which_o inhabit_v mesopotomia_fw-la judea_n and_o capadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n 2._o act._n 2._o phrygia_n and_o pamphilia_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n that_o be_v about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jews_n also_o and_o proselyte_n and_o cretensian_o and_o arabian_n all_o with_o admiration_n and_o amazement_n hear_v their_o own_o language_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o unlettered_a galilean_n o_o heavenly_a master_n o_o powerful_a and_o divine_a spirit_n o_o wondrous_a school_n o_o happy_a scholar_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v a_o great_a saint_n fill_v a_o boy_n give_v to_o the_o harp_n and_o make_v he_o a_o psalmist_n ezech._n â—_o gregor_n sup_v ezech._n he_o fill_v a_o abstinent_a child_n and_o make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o elder_n he_o fill_v a_o neatheard_n and_o make_v he_o a_o prophet_n he_o fill_v a_o fisherman_n and_o make_v he_o prince_n of_o apostle_n he_o fill_v a_o persecutor_n and_o make_v he_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o fill_v a_o publican_n and_o make_v he_o a_o evangelist_n add_v here_o that_o he_o fill_v a_o company_n of_o unlearned_a man_n and_o make_v they_o linguist_n divines_n preacher_n and_o apostle_n 44._o the_o disciple_n thus_o miraculous_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o tongue_n to_o the_o amazement_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o opponent_n do_v according_a to_o their_o master_n commission_n resolute_o set_v on_o their_o great_a task_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o diverse_a part_n do_v preach_v every_o where_o 19_o mar._n 19_o our_o lord_n cooperate_a and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o now_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o turn_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n from_o superstition_n to_o religion_n from_o idolatry_n to_o god_n again_o 45._o the_o enemy_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o all_o good_a proceed_n who_o affect_v divine_a honour_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o continue_v his_o desire_n think_v to_o compass_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n perceave_v of_o the_o motion_n now_o begin_v and_o see_v his_o minister_n contemn_v his_o idol_n overthrow_v unclean_a spirit_n command_v out_o of_o man_n and_o a_o general_a reformation_n in_o the_o way_n begin_v to_o storm_n and_o raise_v a_o most_o bitter_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n wherein_o by_o his_o instigation_n jew_n gentile_n and_o heretic_n with_o wit_n power_n and_o malice_n be_v to_o oppose_v she_o and_o the_o world_n make_v a_o theatre_n of_o the_o combat_n 46._o the_o particular_n be_v to_o long_o for_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v you_o to_o baronius_n to_o read_v there_o what_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n domitian_n traian_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o sueverus_n commander_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n when_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o place_n on_o all_o occasion_n before_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n their_o number_n do_v increase_v daily_o in_o the_o face_n of_o torment_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n prevail_v nothing_o but_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o constancy_n to_o the_o world_n province_n land_n castle_n fortress_n tent_n camp_n 37_o tertull._n apol._n ad_fw-la gent._n c._n 37_o court_n palace_n senate_n market_n place_n all_o be_v full_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n discover_v itself_o further_o they_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v outstreched_a into_o all_o corner_n believe_v in_o all_o place_n reverence_v of_o all_o nation_n every_o where_o reign_v adore_v every_o where_n after_o the_o forename_a follow_v other_o most_o bitter_a persecution_n by_o decius_n dioclesian_n maximinian_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v torment_v the_o church_n pull_v down_o the_o book_n burn_v and_o the_o fury_n be_v such_o be_v with_o extreme_a violence_n bear_v into_o all_o province_n city_n town_n in_o the_o roman_a world_n that_o it_o threaten_v a_o universal_a extirpation_n yeaven_n to_o the_o last_o christian_a man_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v diminish_v we_o read_v of_o seventeen_o thousand_o martyr_v in_o one_o month_n and_o that_o in_o egypt_n a_o part_n of_o africa_n there_o be_v 144000._o put_v to_o death_n and_o 700000._o banish_v from_o the_o same_o place_n in_o diocletians_n tyme._n spondan_n read_v euseb_n baron_fw-fr spondan_n by_o which_o if_o we_o guess_v at_o the_o multitude_n which_o do_v suffer_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o number_n will_v appear_v infinite_a and_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v with_o a_o world_n of_o blood_n so_o earnest_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o these_o tyrannical_a cruel_a mean_n oppose_v the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v great_a than_o before_o constant_n constant_n in_o so_o much_o that_o christianity_n get_v the_o empire_n and_o then_o secure_o spread_v itself_o and_o rome_n as_o leo_n the_o great_a true_o say_v apost_n s._n leo_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-fr nat._n apost_n be_v make_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n come_v to_o rule_v more_o universallie_o by_o divine_a religion_n then_o by_o temporal_a sovereignty_n for_o though_o enlarge_v by_o many_o victory_n she_o have_v extend_v the_o right_n of_o her_o empire_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n yet_o that_o which_o the_o toil_n of_o war_n subdue_v be_v less_o they_o that_o which_o christian_a peace_n do_v bring_v under_o 46._o out_o of_o this_o admirable_a plantation_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o powerful_a a_o proposition_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o dear_a otherwise_o to_o man_n the_o father_n make_v excellent_a discourse_n to_o show_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n
scripture_n and_o gentile_n learn_v in_o philosophy_n do_v labour_n to_o suppress_v christianity_n and_o to_o disprove_v and_o discredit_v these_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o christian_n persecute_v and_o molest_v for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n honour_n liberty_n country_n and_o life_n both_o side_n do_v examine_v earnest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o because_o they_o will_v suppress_v the_o religion_n begin_n to_o spread_v itself_o the_o other_o because_o it_o do_v concern_v their_o life_n and_o further_o their_o eternal_a estate_n the_o memory_n of_o thing_n be_v fresh_a and_o both_o side_n be_v present_a unto_o the_o time_n and_o place_n a_o more_o eager_a inquisition_n a_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v never_o any_o you_o know_v the_o issue_n the_o poor_a fisherman_n do_v prevail_v there_o be_v innumerable_a and_o among_o they_o as_o wise_a man_n as_o great_a scholar_n as_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o any_o give_v their_o life_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n our_o adversary_n be_v confound_v miracle_n still_o increase_v the_o world_n become_v christian_n and_o still_o continue_v so_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o will_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v miracle_n be_v constrain_v to_o see_v a_o miracle_n strange_a without_o example_n before_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o see_v that_o now_o the_o world_n believe_v the_o obscure_a christian_a creed_n persuade_v thereunto_o by_o a_o few_o poor_a contemn_a and_o unlettered_a fisherman_n 5_o read_v s._n aug._n the_o civet_n l._n 22._o c._n 5_o this_o miracle_n effect_v by_o fisherman_n they_o must_v see_v which_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o which_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o see_v they_o must_v grant_v that_o those_o poor_a man_n can_v and_o have_v do_v a_o miracle_n 48._o if_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n do_v receive_v their_o commission_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v demand_v whether_o those_o fisherman_n be_v ever_o like_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v this_o great_a work_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n now_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v the_o world_n christian_n it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v incredible_a unpossible_a consider_v the_o hardness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o philosopher_n with_o who_o they_o not_o bring_v up_o in_o school_n be_v to_o encounter_v the_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n in_o thing_n far_o more_o intelligible_a no_o master_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o win_v so_o many_o follower_n in_o thing_n more_o clear_a consider_v also_o the_o sundry_a condition_n law_n custom_n form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n which_o before_o be_v never_o bring_v under_o one_o common_a rule_n or_o law_n by_o any_o man_n and_o especial_o if_o the_o violent_a opposition_n of_o prince_n emperor_n and_o the_o world_n in_o common_a have_v be_v foresee_v since_o therefore_o this_o great_a work_n incredible_a and_o unpossible_a in_o man_n judgement_n be_v effect_v as_o we_o see_v and_o by_o those_o simple_a man_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a power_n do_v work_v by_o they_o you_o know_v that_o plato_n one_o of_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v long_o about_o a_o common_a wealth_n and_o can_v never_o make_v it_o any_o where_o but_o in_o his_o mind_n philosophy_n have_v be_v labour_v many_o thousand_o year_n to_o unite_v all_o understanding_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n clear_a in_o then selue_o and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n wit_n but_o with_o all_o her_o school_n she_o can_v effect_v her_o purpose_n the_o long_a she_o teach_v the_o more_o man_n disagree_v the_o arabian_a impostor_n to_o win_v the_o people_n lay_v open_v a_o wide_a path_n towards_o a_o sensual_a paradise_n temper_v his_o religion_n to_o the_o popular_a taste_n and_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v his_o diffusion_n get_v the_o turkish_a sword_n to_o make_v his_o way_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o sink_n either_o willing_o descend_v to_o the_o sense_n or_o tumble_v down_o by_o force_n the_o fisherman_n have_v never_o hear_v philosophy_n speak_v out_o of_o her_o pulpit_n be_v to_o make_v the_o school_n believe_v a_o dark_a obscure_a creed_n be_v unarm_v they_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o sword_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o begin_v their_o task_n but_o man_n hand_n be_v full_a of_o book_n against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o world_n in_o horror_n affright_v with_o the_o torment_v provide_v for_o their_o scholar_n yet_o unlern_v and_o unarm_v as_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o violent_a opposition_n of_o sensuality_n power_n and_o hell_n itself_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o creed_n and_o discipline_n posterity_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o event_n into_o nation_n into_o court_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o powerful_o that_o it_o have_v be_v universallie_o diffuse_v these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o hereby_o have_v raise_v a_o church_n unto_o their_o master_n jesus_n christ_n great_a they_o all_o the_o society_n all_o state_n all_o kingdom_n all_o monarchy_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o 49._o i_o have_v now_o do_v what_o i_o intent_a in_o this_o place_n only_o because_o the_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o church_n let_v i_o a_o little_a look_n upon_o it_o in_o that_o form_n the_o house_n of_o god_n you_o know_v be_v found_v in_o faith_n raise_v by_o hope_n cover_v with_o charity_n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n the_o wall_n hope_v and_o charity_n be_v the_o roof_n in_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v eminent_a as_o be_v master_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v therefore_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v according_a to_o the_o prophetie_n 2._o isa_n 2._o in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o mountain_n the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n they_o be_v eminent_a in_o sanctity_n likewise_o whereupon_o another_o prophetie_n 86._o psal_n 86._o the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o prophet_n as_o be_v elevate_v above_o other_o with_o who_o they_o live_v to_o see_v thing_n far_o of_o do_v foretell_v and_o after_o their_o manner_n also_o teach_v so_o as_o they_o come_v in_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o foundation_n too_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o say_v he_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o and_o the_o domesticalles_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o the_o building_n frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o build_v together_o into_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v rely_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n a_o mountain_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o knowledge_n power_n and_o sanctity_n wherein_o as_o man_n he_o do_v excel_v man_n and_o angel_n all_o together_o and_z as_o god_n he_o be_v infinite_a in_o each_o of_o they_o on_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n and_o the_o increated_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n profound_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n immovable_a and_o eternal_a the_o catholic_a church_n do_v stand_v on_o he_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o apostle_n christian_a man_n be_v build_v as_o live_v stone_n hold_v together_o by_o communion_n and_o raise_v up_o by_o strong_a hope_n towards_o heaven_n to_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o god_n be_v you_o quoth_v s._n peter_n superedify_v as_o it_o be_v live_v stone_n spiritual_a house_n in_o the_o golden_a roof_n 2._o 1._o pet_n 2._o million_o of_o saint_n do_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o the_o pillar_n be_v the_o pastor_n who_o strong_o support_v the_o building_n and_o be_v wonderful_o dispose_v in_o order_n hierarchicall_a according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o angelical_a church_n in_o heaven_n in_o these_o pillar_n all_o the_o virtue_n be_v alive_a the_o door_n of_o this_o temple_n know_v general_o by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v open_a to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o infinite_a do_v enter_v wash_v clean_o as_o they_o come_v in_o so_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 13._o zach._n 13._o unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o ablution_n of_o the_o sinner_n this_o water_n take_v away_o the_o spot_v
together_o from_o all_o place_n to_o discuss_v and_o to_o determine_v be_v he_o move_v with_o antiquity_n the_o reverence_n of_o elder_a time_n be_v all_o with_o we_o here_o be_v gregory_n and_o chrysostons_n and_o augustine_n and_o basils_n and_o ephrem_n and_o cyrills_n and_o cyprian_n and_o justines_n and_o other_o innumerable_a be_v he_o move_v by_o god_n word_n it_o be_v flat_o and_o unansweareable_o on_o our_o side_n atheist_n child_n can_v answer_v they_o err_v so_o gross_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o jew_n be_v force_v to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n fullfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o this_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a yeaven_n that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o deny_v of_o it_o all_o history_n all_o book_n all_o monument_n all_o memory_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o nothing_o be_v confess_v for_o true_a which_o ever_o yet_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n deny_v of_o it_o you_o may_v also_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o jewish_a nation_n or_o roman_a emperor_n or_o heathen_a idol_n you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o rome_n constantinople_n london_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n what_o mean_v by_o a_o catholic_a 52._o before_o i_o go_v on_o to_o your_o objection_n because_o the_o place_n be_v very_a fit_n and_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o catholic_a which_o question_n be_v here_o answer_v without_o difficulty_n you_o have_v see_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n at_o all_o time_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o a_o catholic_a man_n i_o mean_v one_o who_o believe_v the_o creed_n of_o this_o church_n one_o of_o this_o comunion_n and_o every_o one_o which_o do_v heretofore_o embrace_v this_o communion_n be_v a_o catholic_a so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v embrace_v it_o and_o die_v a_o catholic_a if_o he_o die_v in_o it_o in_o the_o communion_n with_o this_o church_n be_v include_v a_o union_n with_o it_o which_o union_n be_v found_v in_o a_o conformity_n or_o uniformity_n of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o this_o be_v in_o all_o those_o who_o do_v resolve_v their_o belief_n into_o the_o proposition_n or_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n for_o he_o who_o submit_v his_o judgement_n whole_o to_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o she_o tell_v he_o ready_a to_o believe_v more_o if_o she_o declare_v herself_o more_o full_o and_o to_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n which_o she_o condemn_v be_v undivided_a from_o the_o church_n in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o uniform_a 53._o hence_o it_o come_v also_o that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o live_v at_o one_o time_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n but_o such_o also_o as_o live_v in_o diverse_a age_n because_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o general_a decree_n of_o the_o precedent_n believe_v all_o which_o be_v then_o by_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o condemn_v such_o opinion_n as_o they_o condemn_v by_o this_o mean_n we_o do_v also_o communicate_v with_o they_o all_o as_o perfect_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o readiness_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o if_o we_o have_v live_v with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o admit_v all_o the_o council_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o be_v sufficient_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o receive_v they_o for_o we_o resolve_v our_o judgement_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v our_o rule_n under_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a rule_n and_o high_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o other_o use_n of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o you_o can_v for_o you_o make_v your_o own_o choice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o do_v not_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n church_n we_o acknowledge_v divine_a assistance_n in_o church-proposition_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o this_o do_v every_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n though_o we_o live_v at_o several_a time_n out_o of_o this_o come_v the_o catholic_a union_n or_o unity_n which_o be_v most_o ample_a reach_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o through_o all_o time_n which_o kind_n of_o unity_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n mouth_n as_o on_o a_o subordinate_a cause_n and_o rule_v but_o principal_o on_o the_o all-teaching_a spiritte_v direct_v to_o reveal_v verity_n as_o on_o a_o infinite_a and_o immovable_a principle_n as_o hereafter_o i_o will_v show_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ask_v any_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n on_o who_o judgement_n he_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v further_o on_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o age_n have_v dependence_n for_o exterior_a proposition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o whole_a age_n resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o that_o into_o the_o precedent_n and_o so_o upwardes_o to_o the_o first_o which_o age_n do_v resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n and_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o proposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o he_o cor_n saviour_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n do_v cleerlie_o behold_v all_o truth_n with_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o there_o stay_v the_o resolution_n have_v make_v a_o full_a compass_n and_o return_v thither_o where_o this_o verity_n first_o be_v for_o all_o truth_n be_v first_o in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o thence_o reveal_v many_o way_n as_o it_o have_v please_v that_o original_a goodness_n the_o eternal_a father_n as_o by_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n and_o after_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v instruct_v his_o church_n and_o bequeath_v a_o everlasting_a assistance_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n and_o to_o deliver_v true_o this_o lesson_n to_o future_a age_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o this_o instruction_n or_o word_n which_o he_o put_v into_o her_o mouth_n have_v not_o yet_o get_v out_o of_o it_o nor_o will_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 54_o i_o have_v make_v a_o full_a point_n and_o be_v go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o i_o remember_v with_o who_o i_o be_o now_o again_o deal_v and_o that_o i_o be_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o more_o than_o once_o have_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o content_v myself_o with_o very_a few_o thing_n among_o infinite_a which_o may_v be_v say_v for_o our_o cause_n my_o chief_a intention_n therefore_o in_o this_o second_o book_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v which_o company_n of_o people_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n catholic_a or_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o god_n eternal_a decree_n declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o church_n describe_v in_o god_n word_n and_o no_o other_o company_n distinct_a from_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o church_n there_o describe_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o have_v take_v such_o ground_n as_o be_v undeniable_a as_o the_o know_a communion_n of_o nation_n the_o like_o be_v no_o where_o find_v the_o testimony_n of_o world_n of_o people_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n that_o we_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v since_o luther_n come_v the_o evidence_n of_o general_a council_n and_o the_o know_a opposition_n of_o all_o confess_a heretic_n in_o all_o time_n to_o this_o church_n and_o to_o no_o other_o these_o ground_n or_o argument_n i_o take_v so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v manifest_o undeniable_a and_o no_o further_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o your_o own_o fellow_n and_o your_o master_n do_v yield_v unto_o and_o though_o most_o unwillinglie_o have_v confess_v in_o their_o book_n that_o be_v i_o take_v they_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o church_n describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o no_o other_o answerable_a to_o that_o description_n be_v any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v when_o you_o answer_v this_o book_n i_o will_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n answer_v in_o this_o place_n but_o this_o keep_v the_o question_n all_o
be_v by_o his_o providence_n keep_v free_a from_o error_n you_o will_v feign_v answer_n that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o church-proposition_n do_v settle_v christian_n in_o faith_n and_o infallible_o guide_v they_o it_o need_v not_o be_v keep_v infallible_a and_o free_a from_o error_n but_o how_o then_o be_o i_o infallible_o right_a as_o christian_n do_v believe_v they_o be_v if_o the_o rule_n which_o i_o do_v follow_v be_v not_o so_o if_o i_o be_v always_o as_o that_o and_o that_o be_v some_o time_n wrong_v how_o be_o i_o ever_o right_a suppose_v that_o do_v err_v and_o that_o i_o follow_v it_o as_o christian_n here_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v warrant_v to_o foilowe_v the_o church_n do_v not_o i_o run_v into_o the_o same_o error_n if_o you_o insist_v in_o this_o error_n carpentar_n and_o mason_n will_v hiss_v at_o your_o doctrine_n 18._o this_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v because_o as_o s._n paul_n here_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v man_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n teach_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o again_o 17._o luk_n 10._o â—_o matth._n 1â—_n 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o a_o man_n may_v contemn_v all_o the_o church_n as_o you_o do_v and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o hear_v christ_n sure_a christ_n speak_v when_o the_o church_n do_v the_o word_n be_v his_o word_n in_o her_o mouth_n and_o if_o they_o be_v his_o word_n they_o be_v not_o lie_v they_o be_v true_a 19_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n bid_v your_o brother_n puritan_n observe_v here_o with_o you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v now_o learned_a if_o you_o be_v not_o incapable_a of_o learning_n the_o church_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v visible_a and_o that_o assistance_n in_o teach_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o mere_a shift_n and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o experience_n and_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n people_n they_o have_v not_o each_o one_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o be_v instruct_v by_o visible_a man_n such_o our_o saviour_n do_v send_v to_o teach_v nation_n and_o such_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o tell_v us._n such_o be_v those_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endowe_n with_o his_o gift_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o of_o which_o gift_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 5.6.7.8_o rom._n 12._o v._o â—_o 5.6.7.8_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o action_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o each_o one_o another_o member_n and_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n in_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o spiritte_v of_o god_n in_o a_o visible_a body_n a_o body_n i_o say_v manifest_o visible_a in_o manifold_a operation_n and_o function_n here_o describe_v in_o this_o body_n this_o visible_a body_n the_o spiritte_v be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v god_n elect_v it_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v one_o 5_o â—_o 5_o as_o you_o have_v read_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n the_o like_a discourse_n he_o have_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n wherein_o s._n paul_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o same_o one_o body_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o predestinate_a unless_o you_o will_v exclude_v saint_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v commend_v there_o be_v division_n of_o grace_n but_o one_o spiritte_v &_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o v._n 4.5.6_o c_o &_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o ministration_n but_o one_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spiritte_v be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o to_o profit_n to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spiritte_v be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spiritte_v to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritte_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o will_n this_o be_v the_o body_n which_o have_v the_o spiritte_v and_o these_o be_v the_o function_n 12.13.14_o v._o 12.13.14_o and_o these_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o which_o have_v eye_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereas_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o christ_n for_o in_o one_o spiritte_v be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 20._o or_o bondman_n or_o free_a and_o in_o one_o spiritte_v we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v for_o the_o body_n also_o be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n indeed_o but_o one_o body_n thus_o far_o saint_n paul_n wherein_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o puritan_n error_n of_o two_o church_n and_o accuratelie_o declare_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o god_n church_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o mark_v particular_o how_o s._n paul_n and_o consequent_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v baptize_v into_o the_o same_o one_o visible_a body_n and_o be_v part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o greek_a text_n do_v yet_o express_v more_o distinctlie_o 20._o a_o nine_o way_n the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o great_a divine_a and_o apostle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v conceive_v it_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n arg._n 9_o of_o christian_a man_n can_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n without_o divine_a assistance_n for_o man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o divine_a matter_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o it_o have_v divine_a assistance_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a and_o confess_v 14.15_o â—_o tim._n 3._o v._n 14.15_o the_o assumption_n i_o find_v in_o saint_n paul_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o timothy_n hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 21._o you_o try_v many_o way_n to_o answer_n this_o argument_n but_o none_o will_v serve_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o teach_v as_o long_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v accord_v to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o deep_a divinity_n can_v a_o heretic_n can_v a_o turk_n can_v a_o atheist_n can_v a_o devil_n err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o it_o be_v these_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v that_o those_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n take_v your_o spectacle_n and_o read_v again_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n what_o church_n be_v that_o but_o the_o catholic_a wherein_o timothy_n and_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v this_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n this_o be_v likewise_o against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o that_o chapter_n do_v discourse_n of_o conversation_n of_o christian_a people_n very_o visible_a and_o tell_v timothy_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v direction_n for_o he_o to_o know_v how_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n read_v the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a 22._o the_o last_o argument_n i_o make_v
i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n 62.6_o isay_n 62.6_o all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n forever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n if_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v according_a to_o your_o drowsy_a gloss_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o absolute_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o 16.17_o john_n 14._o v._o 16.17_o 32._o the_o second_o place_n do_v contain_v our_o saviour_n will_n as_o i_o say_v the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 26._o v._o 26._o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 12.13_o â—6_n chap._n v._o 12.13_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v in_o these_o word_n observe_v with_o i_o seven_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v who_o send_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n secondlie_o who_o he_o send_v another_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spiritte_v of_o truth_n thirdlie_o to_o who_o he_o send_v this_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o leave_v behind_o he_o here_o one_o earth_n consist_v of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n person_n visible_a by_o their_o function_n and_o office_n fourthlie_o how_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o this_o church_n and_o to_o remanie_fw-fr with_o it_o fiftlie_o to_o what_o end_n all_o this_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n sixth_o teach_v some_o pro_fw-la be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o exclude_v teach_v and_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v leave_v only_o to_o comfort_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o truth_n and_o how_o much_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v all_o truth_n seaventhlie_a for_o how_o long_o for_o ever_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o our_o position_n be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o faith_n 33_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o moreover_o first_o that_o god_n with_o a_o few_o word_n can_v signify_v many_o thing_n his_o comprehension_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o know_v all_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o all_o word_n and_o next_o that_o i_o take_v these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o whole_a fullnes_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n though_o some_o interpreter_n have_v content_v themselves_o to_o put_v a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o down_o have_v not_o then_o occasion_n as_o we_o have_v now_o to_o search_v further_o in_o the_o church_n be_v people_n and_o pastor_n the_o spiritte_v assist_v all_o some_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o govern_v other_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o be_v direct_v some_o be_v predestinate_a and_o with_o these_o the_o spiritte_v continue_v to_o perseverance_n some_o be_v not_o but_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v and_o this_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v teacher_n also_o and_o governor_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n do_v participate_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o dispose_v all_o as_o he_o please_v divide_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n among_o man_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o predestinate_a in_o fine_a all_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n persevere_v final_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o further_o to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o show_v they_o all_o truth_n in_o itself_o abide_v so_o with_o they_o for_o all_o eternity_n 34._o but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v to_o this_o place_n first_o you_o say_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n only_o this_o be_v false_a first_o because_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v not_o to_o live_v ever_o here_o and_o perpetual_a coexistence_n of_o two_o extreme_n include_v a_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o each_o of_o they_o as_o i_o note_v before_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v to_o they_o therefore_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o without_o end_v at_o any_o time_n and_o so_o forever_o secondlie_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o grant_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o church_n now_o a_o day_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o assistance_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v then_o and_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o because_o it_o be_v great_a and_o the_o like_v it_o be_v of_o other_o age_n and_o will_v be_v still_o to_o the_o world_n end_n since_o therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a be_v perfect_a the_o grant_n hold_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n stand_v forever_o 35._o next_o you_o say_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o spiritte_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v she_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o my_o master_n in_o england_n do_v teach_v i_o all_o language_n and_o confess_v afterward_o they_o be_v but_o two_o that_o he_o teach_v i_o you_o will_v think_v sure_a that_o i_o do_v lie_v for_o two_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o will_v you_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a he_o shall_v teach_v all_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v all_o truth_n 13_o ch_n 14._o v._n 26_o ch._n 16._o v._n 13_o and_o i_o think_v if_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o all_o my_o book_n you_o will_v not_o be_v content_v if_o my_o executor_n shall_v give_v you_o the_o ten_o part_n with_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o will_n i_o give_v you_o all_o that_o be_v all_o which_o be_v give_v you_o and_o then_o define_v what_o that_o be_v among_o themselves_o as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o fundamental_a point_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 36._o the_o three_o way_n of_o elude_v the_o place_n be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n teach_v all_o truth_n but_o not_o here_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o teach_v all_o i_o know_v well_o but_o you_o err_v against_o the_o scripture_n in_o deny_v that_o he_o teach_v all_o truth_n here_o read_v the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o militant_a church_n from_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n to_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o reduce_v unto_o their_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o to_o assist_v and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o spiritte_v of_o truth_n say_v excellentlie_o s._n cyrill_n will_v lead_v unto_o all_o truth_n 41._o cyrill_n alex_n li._n 10._o in_o joan._n cap._n 41._o for_o he_o know_v exact_o the_o truth_n who_o spirit_n he_o be_v and_o have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o entire_o for_o though_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v in_o part_n only_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o not_o a_o imperfect_a but_o the_o entire_a truth_n have_v shine_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o little_a knowledge_n believe_v knowledge_n the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n as_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v know_v either_o obscure_o by_o faith_n or_o clear_o by_o vision_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v a_o unperfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o the_o latter_a be_v perfect_a as_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o the_o conclusion_n in_o euclid_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scholar_n who_o general_o agree_v in_o they_o know_v they_o unperfect_o but_o he_o that_o can_v demonstrate_v they_o know_v they_o perfect_o to_o both_o the_o foresay_a knowledge_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v lead_v the_o church_n to_o the_o former_a here_o on_o earth_n to_o the_o late_a in_o heaven_n of_o the_o
one_o s._n cyrill_n here_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o s._n august_n tract_n 96._o in_o joan._n to_o help_v the_o rude_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o a_o cave_n under_o ground_n and_o there_o teach_v that_o above_o there_o be_v heaven_n sun_n and_o star_n and_o afterward_o bring_v out_o in_o a_o clear_a night_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o firmament_n with_o the_o heaven_n immensity_n in_o the_o day_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n illustrate_v all_o the_o world_n with_o his_o light_n this_o late_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o perfect_a if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a which_o he_o before_o at_o his_o be_v under_o ground_n where_o he_o see_v no_o great_a light_n than_o a_o poor_a candle_n have_v of_o they_o so_o be_v the_o church_n knowledge_n here_o here_o below_o she_o be_v entru_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v a_o unperfect_a obscure_a conceit_n of_o it_o but_o when_o she_o get_v up_o thither_o she_o shall_v behold_v god_n clear_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o now_o she_o do_v believe_v 37._o the_o four_o way_n be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a people_n but_o this_o hold_v not_o for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o learned_a who_o shall_v compound_v difference_n in_o religion_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o repair_v the_o fault_n of_o schism_n which_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n if_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n do_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o limit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o be_v a_o man_n you_o be_v not_o god_n you_o can_v rule_v he_o and_o pare_v of_o what_o you_o please_v from_o his_o promise_n his_o word_n import_v all_o not_o only_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o common_a people_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o determine_v how_o far_o this_o assistance_n be_v afford_v to_o this_o or_o that_o christian_a in_o particular_a which_o live_v in_o a_o catholic_a country_n and_o in_o peace_n another_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o define_v how_o far_o it_o be_v afford_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 38._o the_o last_o way_n be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o teach_v they_o private_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n whereunto_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o god_n make_v it_o to_o no_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v visible_a and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o their_o noise_n go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v visible_a their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a their_o office_n of_o preach_v of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o govern_v god_n people_n do_v manifest_v their_o person_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o guifte_n of_o tongue_n of_o interpretation_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o the_o like_a make_v the_o man_n and_o so_o the_o church_n visible_a the_o predestinate_a need_v visible_a instruction_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o preacher_n you_o know_v be_v visible_a you_o see_v he_o you_o hear_v he_o you_o can_v point_v at_o he_o now_o preacher_n deliver_v not_o infallible_o such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o predestinate_a be_v to_o believe_v without_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o predestinate_a people_n sake_n it_o be_v all_o together_o necessary_a to_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o visible_a act_n in_o preach_v in_o deliver_v true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o fine_a the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n who_o act_n be_v in_o teach_v and_o direct_v other_o and_o consequent_o visible_a act_n can_v not_o be_v right_o perform_v without_o assistance_n which_o you_o confess_v and_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o perfomance_n of_o those_o act_n that_o so_o his_o church_n be_v call_v by_o his_o word_n deliver_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n do_v leave_v they_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o end_n divine_a assistance_n and_o say_v the_o paraclete_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 13._o john_n 14._o five_o 〈◊〉_d 16_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 39_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o inculcate_v for_o this_o assistance_n contain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o undeniable_a christian_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o receipt_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o produce_v evidence_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o by_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o actual_a send_n and_o final_o for_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o assistance_n by_o such_o as_o confessedlie_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o cause_n be_v win_v to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o this_o part_n you_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o if_o they_o receive_v this_o assistance_n the_o church_n receive_v it_o and_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o promise_n and_o believe_v it_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o believe_v it_o now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o receive_v this_o assistance_n and_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o have_v it_o infallible_o when_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o do_v further_o declare_v unto_o christian_n this_o assistance_n and_o direction_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v and_o do_v puhlishe_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o decree_n which_o after_o much_o dispute_n and_o inquisition_n they_o make_v in_o their_o general_a meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o begin_v thus_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n â—_o act_n 15._o v._o â—_o affirm_v by_o these_o word_n plain_o and_o propose_v also_o to_o christian_n to_o believe_v their_o public_a act_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o also_o than_o he_o with_o they_o make_v it_o assisting_z and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o do_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n give_v example_n to_o their_o successor_n to_o understand_v our_o saviour_n promise_n so_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v so_o as_o they_o have_v understand_v it_o and_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o place_n be_v clear_a the_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a 40._o as_o these_o master_n of_o christianity_n have_v understand_v believe_v do_v assure_v themselves_o and_o other_o of_o divine_a assistance_n in_o their_o common_a definition_n and_o decree_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v and_o as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n so_o do_v their_o successor_n understand_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o regard_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v forever_o and_o therefore_o they_o also_o believe_v and_o assure_v other_o of_o divine_a assistance_n in_o their_o common_a definition_n and_o decree_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n this_o the_o pastor_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n have_v do_v ever_o since_o and_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o communion_n with_o these_o counsel_n have_v believe_v it_o those_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n divine_a assistance_n to_o propose_v and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v right_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o which_o by_o general_a consent_n they_o do_v propose_v or_o wherein_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v so_o that_o the_o predestinate_a and_o all_o other_o may_v secure_o believe_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o go_v on_o towards_o heaven_n that_o way_n which_o they_o point_v out_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o age_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereupon_o believe_v also_o that_o
they_o may_v secure_o believe_v what_o the_o first_o age_n by_o general_a consent_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o age_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n and_o thus_o ever_o succeed_v world_n of_o people_n do_v believe_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n before_o their_o tyme._n thus_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v thus_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o divine_a legacy_n receive_v at_o first_o by_o undeniable_a heir_n the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n 46._o in_o this_o church_n have_v be_v infinite_a people_n pastor_n innumerable_a great_a divine_v grave_a father_n the_o reverence_n of_o antiquity_n and_o flower_n of_o learning_n in_o it_o have_v be_v all_o the_o true_a martyr_n that_o ever_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o contemplative_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o predestinate_a all_o the_o apostle_n all_o holy_a people_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o these_o condemn_v you_o and_o your_o spirit_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n 42._o will_v you_o see_v your_o adversary_n all_o at_o once_o man_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o this_o world_n some_o die_n more_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o mankind_n like_o a_o flood_n run_v on_o and_o every_o one_o be_v a_o part_n a_o drop_n in_o this_o flood_n the_o understanding_n only_o can_v stay_v in_o itself_o and_o make_v all_o at_o once_o stand_v before_o it_o assemble_v therefore_o in_o your_o understanding_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o look_v then_o on_o the_o company_n and_o see_v they_o all_o against_o yourself_o behold_v a_o council_n for_o we_o have_v abstract_v these_o man_n the_o church_n i_o mean_v from_o time_n and_o place_n diffuse_v it_o in_o which_o consideration_n the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n in_o belief_n and_o their_o communion_n do_v remain_v therefore_o i_o say_v again_o behold_v a_o council_n ecumenical_a the_o most_o ample_a the_o most_o learned_a the_o most_o reverend_a that_o ever_o be_v wherein_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n before_o luther_n i_o except_o only_o confess_v heretic_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o the_o great_a divines_n all_o the_o pastor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n confess_v heretic_n except_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o predestinate_a all_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o people_n infinite_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o great_a council_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n move_v all_o as_o he_o please_v and_o by_o his_o operation_n keep_v the_o truth_n manifest_a and_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n all_o these_o condemn_v your_o doctrine_n your_o spirit_n be_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o these_o and_o therefore_o by_o christian_a people_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v 43._o i_o be_o no_o rhetoritian_n i_o do_v not_o amplify_v i_o have_v prove_v all_o that_o i_o do_v say_v and_o here_o end_v this_o chapter_n wish_v you_o to_o consider_v well_o what_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o for_o divine_a assistance_n and_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o well_o as_o god_n grant_v you_o may_v you_o will_v see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n without_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o predestinate_a without_o opposition_n to_o know_a saint_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a religion_n without_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n and_o final_o without_o open_a injury_n to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v each_o their_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o son_n in_o entreat_v the_o father_n in_o send_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o come_v whereby_o this_o transcendent_a principle_n of_o divine_a assistance_n do_v rely_v peculiarlie_o upon_o the_o whole_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n and_o origin_n of_o create_a understanding_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o answer_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a 44._o that_o you_o may_v have_v some_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o conceal_v your_o unsufficiencie_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o scholar_n you_o put_v in_o here_o a_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o think_v to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n with_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o distinction_n some_o of_o your_o fellow_n express_v themselves_o in_o other_o term_n but_o in_o sense_n you_o meet_v your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n to_o fundamental_a point_n not_o to_o other_o concern_v the_o fundamental_a point_n you_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v most_o common_o you_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o agree_v all_o that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o some_o will_v have_v four_o other_o six_z other_o eight_z suppose_v with_o the_o most_o that_o they_o be_v twelve_o according_a to_o your_o distinction_n the_o spirit_n do_v assist_v the_o church_n infallible_o to_o these_o point_n and_o have_v do_v so_o ever_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o touch_v the_o rest_n 45._o i_o be_o therefore_o to_o prove_v a_o further_a assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v then_o to_o six_o or_o twelve_o point_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a and_o first_o my_o argument_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o answer_v by_o your_o distinction_n but_o prove_v strong_o that_o god_n assistance_n be_v to_o all_o and_o your_o answer_n which_o make_v a_o wide_a exception_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n have_v none_o at_o all_o be_v first_o without_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v your_o distinction_n there_o if_o you_o have_v expect_v belief_n for_o man_n may_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v exception_n at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n secondlie_o it_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n for_o you_o leave_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o for_o example_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o you_o leave_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o not_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spiritte_v for_o you_o say_v they_o be_v in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o our_o church_n in_o fundamental_n never_o err_v nor_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n for_o all_o man_n if_o not_o assist_v may_v err_v in_o divine_a matter_n nor_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n for_o if_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o these_o matter_n it_o be_v either_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o these_o without_o god_n assistance_n may_v err_v or_o it_o be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v to_o these_o point_n which_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o distinction_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n find_v either_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n will_v overthrow_v your_o distinction_n or_o in_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n 46._o thirdlie_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n providence_n for_o all_o powerful_a and_o wise_a person_n establish_v a_o perpetual_a common_a wealth_n take_v order_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o since_o division_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o our_o saviour_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o have_v institute_v a_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n to_o last_v forever_o wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v mean_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o his_o providence_n have_v be_v deficient_a and_o this_o common_a wealth_n of_o he_o with_o infinite_a division_n arise_v about_o the_o most_o obscure_a rule_n or_o law_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v will_v be_v tear_v into_o piece_n and_o so_o perish_v and_o not_o be_v perpetual_a as_o he_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v again_o division_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o only_o in_o point_n by_o you_o esteem_v fundamental_a as_o appear_v cleerelie_o by_o your_o schism_n and_o god_n rule_n or_o write_v word_n contain_v not_o only_a thing_n fundamental_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o
difference_n be_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o letter_n book_n reflect_v well_o on_o all_o this_o when_o you_o answer_v the_o first_o book_n nor_o of_o any_o common_a good_a spirit_n for_o that_o will_v not_o contradict_v itself_o as_o they_o do_v each_o other_o this_o difference_n can_v be_v take_v but_o from_o the_o sense_n imagination_n and_o will_v of_o each_o party_n and_o therefore_o each_o party_n must_v be_v define_v by_o his_o own_o wit_n or_o by_o all_o his_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 75._o and_o here_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o common_a reply_n of_o the_o schoolman_n disagreement_n in_o schoole-question_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n before_o or_o in_o their_o time_n all_o schoolman_n that_o be_v catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o do_v believe_v the_o same_o according_a as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o other_o man_n each_o of_o they_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o infallible_a therein_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o she_o either_o have_v or_o hereafter_o will_v determine_v this_o do_v every_o school_n man_n every_o catholic_a divine_a every_o father_n 76._o this_o way_n s._n augustine_n do_v excuse_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n before_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o plenary_a or_o general_a council_n 18._o s._n aug_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_n cont_n don._n c._n 18._o have_v determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v of_o all_o in_o that_o controversy_n of_o rebaptise_v the_o reconcile_a s._n cyprian_n with_o almost_o fourscore_o of_o his_o fellow_n african_a bysshop_n do_v think_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o when_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_a council_n assemble_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o custom_n 9_o l._n 2_o c._n 9_o and_o this_o custom_n only_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o which_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o novelty_n of_o rebaptisation_n because_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n yet_o afterward_o whilst_o among_o many_o on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o seek_v it_o be_v not_o only_o find_v out_o but_o also_o bring_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o general_a council_n after_o cyprian_n passion_n indeed_o but_o yet_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v council_n a_o precedent_n plenary_a may_v be_v amend_v by_o a_o subsequent_a plenary_a in_o matter_n oâ—_n fact_n and_o in_o faith_n a_o general_n not_o approve_v by_o a_o general_a approve_a council_n in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o counsel_n by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o predecessor_n make_v in_o africa_n he_o say_v that_o particular_a counsel_n must_v yield_v to_o general_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v deserve_o prefer_v before_o the_o part_n or_o particular_n more_o over_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o little_a before_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n that_o if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v know_v of_o such_o a_o definition_n he_o will_v have_v correct_v his_o opinion_n and_o then_o show_v how_o much_o he_o do_v rely_v on_o it_o himself_o neither_o dare_v we_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o most_o uniform_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o unto_o which_o undoubtedlie_o s._n cyprian_n also_o will_v have_v yield_v if_o in_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n have_v be_v clear_v and_o declare_v spâ—rit_n s._n augustine_n spâ—rit_n and_o by_o a_o general_a council_n establish_v and_o of_o the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o the_o five_o book_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o please_v not_o the_o saint_n if_o he_o seek_v to_o prefer_v his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o store_n of_o learning_n before_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o all_o nation_n 17._o â—_o 5._o e._n 17._o to_o which_o doubtless_o he_o be_v present_a by_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o if_o i_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v judge_v more_o true_o abide_v abide_v i_o do_v not_o prefer_v my_o hart_n before_o he_o neither_o be_v he_o in_o that_o he_o judge_v otherwise_o divide_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n abide_v abide_v i_o prefer_v not_o my_o opinion_n before_o he_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n permanâ—t_fw-la â—_o cvius_fw-la uniâ—ersitas_fw-la ipâ—_n non_fw-la fuit_fw-la â—d_a in_fw-la eius_fw-la universitas_n permanâ—t_fw-la all_o which_o he_o be_v not_o but_o remain_v in_o it_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o see_v now_o that_o i_o can_v answer_v any_o objection_n that_o you_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o dissension_n of_o ancient_a or_o modern_a writer_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o reflect_v on_o it_o well_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n it_o all_o yourself_o 77._o this_o passage_n have_v make_v i_o call_v to_o mind_v other_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n not_o far_o from_o this_o purpose_n whereof_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o put_v some_o down_o for_o your_o better_a meditation_n if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v peradventure_o to_o think_v more_o serious_o on_o their_o word_n than_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o on_o i_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n â—3_n aug._n l._n 1._o â—nt_fw-la cres_n â—3_n the_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n do_v demonstrate_v 2d_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi conâ—_n haeres_fw-la c._n 2d_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n of_o unconstant_a error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n likewise_o we_o must_v have_v a_o great_a care_n that_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o ever_o and_o by_o all_o 3._o c._n 3._o for_o this_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n as_o the_o power_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n or_o name_n do_v import_v which_o true_o do_v comprehend_v all_o universallie_n and_o this_o be_v so_o do_v in_o fine_a if_o we_o follow_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n universality_n we_o follow_v if_o we_o confess_v that_o one_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o antiquity_n if_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n leave_v those_o sense_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o father_n and_o holy_a elder_n have_v celebrate_v and_o commend_v and_o consent_v also_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o definition_n ad_fw-la decree_n of_o all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o master_n in_o antiquity_n 78._o a_o protestant_n will_v think_v i_o unreasonable_a if_o i_o shall_v demand_v and_o exact_v all_o these_o condition_n in_o every_o protestant_n proposition_n before_o i_o believe_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o their_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v nor_o all_o their_o religion_n unless_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v all_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o we_o have_v possession_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o this_o father_n be_v of_o it_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o of_o great_a authority_n of_o more_o infallibility_n than_o himself_o and_o his_o rule_n be_v rule_v by_o it_o but_o i_o go_v on_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v constant_o and_o with_o great_a care_n to_o be_v observe_v 41_o idem_fw-la c._n 41_o to_o both_o which_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o become_v heretic_n must_v steed_n fast_o adhere_v the_o first_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v auncientlie_o decree_v by_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n secondlie_o if_o any_o new_a question_n do_v arise_v concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n to_o be_v find_v then_o must_v recourse_n be_v make_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o say_v of_o those_o only_a who_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o time_n be_v find_v to_o be_v approve_v master_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n and_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v
to_o good_a which_o can_v be_v from_o no_o bad_a cause_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o learned_a man_n use_v to_o bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o take_v in_o this_o collection_n all_o that_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o increated_a authority_n of_o allmightie_a god_n i_o call_v it_o the_o condition_n circumstance_n or_o application_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n which_o formal_a object_n be_v the_o divine_a verity_n reveal_v further_o i_o must_v not_o go_v because_o the_o divine_a verity_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o move_v any_o understanding_n and_o the_o circumstance_n be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n to_o warrant_v the_o prudence_n of_o my_o choice_n i_o have_v use_v some_o school_n term_n in_o this_o answer_n but_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o for_o it_o be_v a_o school_n point_n as_o you_o know_v and_o fit_v for_o scholar_n only_o 92._o a_o four_o exception_n be_v that_o you_o seek_v the_o will_n of_o god_n more_o sincere_o and_o therefore_o enjoy_v the_o assistance_n which_o we_o do_v not_o because_o we_o rely_v only_o on_o man_n this_o argument_n be_v already_o answer_v in_o effect_n we_o depend_v on_o man_n propose_v and_o as_o instrumental_a or_o ministerial_a cause_n under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a pastor_n and_o sure_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o the_o primitive_a church_n depend_v be_v man_n also_o but_o principal_o we_o depend_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n for_o your_o sincere_a seek_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a pretence_n since_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o mean_n by_o god_n ordain_v to_o find_v it_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o will_v find_v it_o you_o shall_v look_v it_o there_o your_o pretence_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o conference_n of_o place_n be_v trick_n only_o to_o delude_v fool_n for_o all_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v all_o help_n necessary_a upon_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o power_n of_o interpretation_n and_o sanctity_n and_o general_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o you_o be_v first_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n before_o you_o challenge_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n till_o than_o we_o number_v you_o among_o those_o who_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n to_o rob_v and_o steal_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o man_n and_o endeavour_n also_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o her_o endowment_n 93._o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o church_n wherewith_o you_o will_v equal_v you_o i_o remit_v you_o to_o baronius_n martyrologe_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o like_a catalogue_n from_o your_o holy_a number_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o breed_v saint_n and_o that_o thence_o be_v those_o which_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n be_v choose_v to_o reign_v with_o jesê°_n christ_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o in_o this_o church_n true_o saint_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o incorpotion_n and_o union_n to_o the_o head_n and_o member_n some_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n some_o by_o faith_n and_o exterior_a communion_n but_o want_v charity_n and_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o motion_n and_o influence_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n for_o without_o he_o none_o can_v believe_v a_o right_n and_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a mystical_a body_n the_o church_n yet_o they_o want_v the_o principal_a union_n which_o union_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o constant_a in_o heaven_n where_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o here_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v mix_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a shall_v never_o be_v without_o many_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v our_o lord_n 33._o jerem._n 30._o v._o 33._o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o they_o will_v write_v it_o and_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 27._o ezech._n 37._o five_o 27._o and_o in_o ezechiel_n i_o will_v give_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o 94._o if_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n since_o there_o be_v sinner_n in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v no._n if_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n but_o contrary_a to_o her_o direction_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o any_o err_v it_o be_v not_o by_o her_o mean_n but_o contrary_a to_o her_o spirit_n and_o proposition_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o sin_n nor_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a man_n can_v justly_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o church_n since_o they_o work_v not_o in_o those_o case_n by_o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o own_o private_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n will_v and_o rule_v as_o when_o one_o in_o a_o well-instituted_n commonwealth_n do_v secret_o steal_v and_o murder_n it_o be_v his_o private_a action_n it_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o flat_o against_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o it_o this_o only_a i_o will_v note_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o every_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o destroy_v all_o incorporation_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o which_o believe_v do_v participate_v some_o kind_n of_o life_n though_o imperfect_a as_o i_o say_v before_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o in_o each_o part_n all_o vital_a power_n be_v for_o a_o man_n foot_n do_v participate_v life_n but_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o imagine_v as_o do_v the_o head_n 95._o in_o the_o next_o place_n instead_o of_o a_o argument_n i_o note_v your_o vanity_n in_o heap_v thing_n together_o to_o win_v the_o vulgar_a your_o silken_a discourse_n unless_o they_o be_v flower_v with_o history_n of_o pope_n friar_n and_o monk_n be_v not_o gaudy_a and_o therefore_o this_o embroidery_n must_v not_o be_v want_v i_o will_v not_o loose_a time_n to_o rehearse_v the_o particular_n but_o in_o general_a answer_n thus_o first_o if_o among_o twelve_o apostle_n pick_v out_o by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n one_o be_v naught_o and_o prove_v a_o apostata_fw-la it_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o among_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o pope_n elect_v by_o man_n some_o few_o do_v amiss_o neither_o can_v their_o fault_n prejudice_n papal_a authority_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o redound_v unto_o it_o more_o than_o do_v the_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n prejudice_n apostolical_a power_n and_o christianity_n or_o redound_v unto_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v have_v consider_v rather_o that_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v know_v saint_n 96._o i_o answer_v secondlie_o for_o friar_n that_o their_o rule_n be_v good_a holy_a and_o beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o this_o rule_n by_o weakness_n fail_v and_o live_v amiss_o the_o profession_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o then_o be_v christianity_n for_o the_o wicked_a conversation_n of_o many_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o the_o story_n of_o friar_n which_o you_o have_v be_v but_o few_o some_o dozen_o peradventure_o be_v they_o a_o thousand_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whereas_o in_o all_o the_o catholic_a world_n be_v friar_n and_o touch_v monk_n it_o be_v the_o same_o their_o rule_n be_v holy_a and_o their_o conversation_n such_o as_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n have_v be_v leave_v for_o to_o learn_v it_o 9_o 33._o millian_a abbatiarun_n &_o 14._o millia_fw-la prioratuum_fw-la genebr_n a_o 524._o ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la feruntur_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 4143._o coenobia_n id_fw-la a_o 1216._o franciscanorum_n svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la 90._o millia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scribit_fw-la sabellicus_n ennead_n dec_fw-la 9_o l._n 9_o their_o institution_n have_v breed_v many_o saint_n and_o their_o order_n have_v be_v so_o geneneral_o spread_v that_o they_o have_v have_v many_o thousand_o monastery_n at_o a_o time_n among_o so_o many_o to_o have_v happen_v a_o few_o disorder_n be_v no_o wonder_n but_o to_o think_v that_o your_o story_n put_v case_n they_o be_v in_o part_n true_a which_o be_v not_o worth_a examination_n can_v prejudice_n the_o rule_n and_o institution_n be_v very_o childish_a 97._o of_o catholic_n in_o general_n i_o have_v speak_v all_o ready_a they_o be_v not_o all_o saint_n
doctrine_n and_o she_o spiritte_v 126._o awake_v man_n for_o shame_n awake_v and_o look_v about_o consider_v what_o you_o do_v here_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n before_o you_o and_o you_o like_o a_o bedlam_n run_v out_o of_o it_o over_o shoe_n over_o boot_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n imagine_v notwithstanding_o that_o you_o walk_v above_o heaven_n and_o that_o every_o step_n be_v on_o a_o star_n the_o church_n the_o counsel_n the_o father_n apostle_n evangelist_n all_o be_v in_o error_n all_o under_o your_o foot_n whilst_o your_o chariot_n be_v roll_v uniformelie_o above_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n take_v new_a law_n from_o your_o allmightie_a wit_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 13.14_o isay_n 14._o v._n 13.14_o above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north._n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o high_a so_o he_o that_o go_v before_o you_o if_o you_o prick_v on_o apace_o you_o will_v overtake_v he_o for_o he_o be_v yet_o at_o his_o inn_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v a_o eternal_a night_n that_o past_a you_o may_v jog_v on_o together_o i_o love_v your_o person_n i_o wish_v your_o salvation_n but_o hate_v your_o heresy_n and_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o that_o which_o you_o most_o adore_v your_o learning_n in_o the_o school_n of_o error_n be_v many_o good_a wit_n there_o the_o manichee_n and_o arian_n and_o caluinist_n have_v their_o order_n if_o there_o be_v any_o order_n where_o no_o man_n will_v be_v second_o aristotle_n logic_n and_o tully_n rhetoric_n can_v not_o make_v of_o superstition_n true_a religion_n i_o be_o not_o in_o love_n with_o hell_n though_o in_o it_o be_v great_a scholar_n the_o foul_a there_n be_v once_o the_o fair_a among_o creature_n for_o endowment_n or_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o understanding_n i_o know_v that_o such_o as_o do_v applaud_v his_o conceit_n be_v partner_n in_o his_o fall_n i_o know_v too_o that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o pagan_n of_o all_o heretic_n of_o all_o adversary_n put_v together_o do_v not_o equal_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o teach_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a admiration_n a_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o on_o the_o sudden_a too_o to_o speak_v all_o tongue_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o such_o adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o glory_v in_o their_o skill_n in_o other_o language_n and_o do_v repeat_v again_o to_o the_o rhetorician_n he_o sudden_o make_v the_o same_o man_n so_o good_a a_o orator_n that_o he_o convert_v unto_o his_o master_n doctrine_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o adversary_n 2_o act._n 2_o three_o thousand_o with_o one_o sermon_n he_o so_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o devinitie_n that_o they_o convince_a greece_n the_o world_n academy_n for_o wit_n and_o learning_n persuade_v rome_n in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o her_o power_n though_o she_o employ_v all_o her_o force_n to_o frustrate_v their_o proceed_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o relate_v many_o wonder_n in_o a_o word_n convert_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n god_n to_o believe_v a_o most_o obscure_a and_o witt-transcending_a creed_n in_o this_o school_n we_o do_v learn_v here_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v here_o to_o one_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n 8.9.10_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 8.9.10_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n in_o one_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n can_v you_o give_v these_o thing_n can_v you_o teach_v this_o school_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v or_o if_o you_o can_v as_o without_o infinite_a blasphemy_n you_o may_v not_o presume_v you_o can_v why_o do_v you_o endeavour_n to_o thrust_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o intrude_v yourself_o into_o the_o place_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o oppose_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o open_o wrong_v the_o son_n of_o god_n avaunt_o heretic_n 2._o jude_n v._n 2._o cloud_n without_o water_n bear_v about_o with_o wind_n rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o your_o own_o confusion_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o god_n avaunt_o we_o need_v not_o your_o instruction_n we_o have_v better_a master_n without_o you_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v the_o world_n convert_v the_o truth_n maintain_v without_o you_o the_o school_n be_v full_a of_o scholar_n the_o world_n of_o martyr_n heaven_n of_o saint_n without_o you_o the_o church_n have_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v and_o so_o will_v do_v still_o the_o three_o conclusion_n all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n the_o four_o book_n wherein_o some_o partiticular_a controversy_n be_v brief_o discuss_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o primacy_n 1._o your_o general_a argument_n be_v dispatch_v in_o the_o former_a book_n i_o shall_v find_v little_a danger_n or_o difficulty_n in_o the_o encounter_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disorder_a rout_n and_o may_v justly_o in_o your_o own_o principle_n contemn_v they_o all_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o must_v repeat_v it_o oft_o for_o whence_o be_v their_o strength_n from_o wit_n or_o from_o authority_n if_o from_o wit_n you_o must_v not_o think_v amiss_o of_o i_o if_o i_o prefer_v the_o wit_n and_o judgement_n of_o many_o world_n of_o learned_a man_n before_o you_o which_o have_v declare_v itself_o unreasonable_a hitherto_o especial_o since_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n to_o turn_v the_o point_n of_o your_o own_o weapon_n upon_o yourself_o and_o you_o no_o god_n nor_o angel_n but_o a_o man_n if_o your_o argument_n have_v their_o streingth_n from_o authority_n either_o this_o authority_n be_v of_o man_n and_o this_o you_o have_v refuse_v as_o uncertain_a because_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o you_o have_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o disgrace_v the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o age_n but_o also_o to_o take_v the_o apostle_n tripe_v and_o therefore_o their_o authority_n move_v not_o you_o or_o this_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o he_o deliver_v according_a to_o your_o distinction_n two_o sort_n of_o point_n the_o one_o be_v of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o in_o these_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o ensue_a controversy_n be_v not_o about_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o incarnation_n the_o passion_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a the_o other_o sort_n of_o point_n or_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v as_o you_o call_v they_o not-fundamentall_a and_o these_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v for_o certain_a which_o howsoever_o you_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n be_v clear_a for_o in_o your_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n from_o god_n or_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o part_n of_o god_n word_n or_o to_o know_v which_o be_v their_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n alone_o for_o that_o may_v err_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o obscure_a point_n as_o whether_o this_o text_n this_o verse_n be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n not_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o do_v assist_v only_o to_o fundamental_n you_o say_v and_o these_o you_o say_v be_v not_o of_o they_o you_o must_v answer_v this_o here_o before_o you_o go_v further_o and_o know_v that_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o consequence_n it_o be_v the_o same_o moreover_o since_o divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o since_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n you_o be_v first_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n before_o any_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v you_o have_v the_o assistance_n and_o interpret_v right_a for_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n prove_v nothing_o if_o they_o miss_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ground_v in_o a_o wrong_n sense_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v have_v forbear_v to_o make_v further_a answer_n to_o your_o exception_n notwithstanding_o to_o give_v you_o content_a i_o will_v descend_v unto_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o chief_a 2._o first_o therefore_o to_o make_v your_o way_n into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o spoil_v and_o altar_n
their_o pastor_n he_o redeem_v they_o not_o for_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n if_o they_o be_v our_o saviour_n sheep_n they_o be_v also_o commend_v to_o saint_n peter_n 10._o 10._o 10._o for_o our_o saviour_n make_v he_o pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n without_o except_v any_o tr_fw-la by_o this_o you_o may_v understand_v a_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n object_v some_o time_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la petro_n tantum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tract_n 50._o in_o joan_n cvius_fw-la eccesiae_n petrus_n apostolus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la gerebat_fw-la figurata_fw-la generalitate_fw-la personam_fw-la idem_fw-la aug._n in_o io._n tr_fw-la 6._o your_o exception_n here_o be_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o and_o that_o peter_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n when_o he_o take_v authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n answer_n if_o you_o mean_v it_o be_v in_o proportion_n and_o secondarilie_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o the_o world_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v equal_o and_o immediate_o say_v to_o all_o your_o gloss_n be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n he_o say_v to_o he_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n peter_n be_v nor_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o representation_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n peter_n take_v the_o office_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o himself_o to_o use_v and_o for_o his_o successor_n and_o for_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o at_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o this_o power_n and_o solicitude_n 108._o ult._n propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o discipulis_fw-la habuit_fw-la id_fw-la in_o psal_n 108._o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o in_o this_o do_v represent_v they_o all_o according_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v because_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o inferior_a pastor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n can_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v there_o to_o receive_v this_o power_n and_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o take_v the_o power_n i_o speak_v of_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o pastor_n because_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n can_v not_o exercise_v that_o office_n of_o govern_v or_o be_v pastor_n in_o regard_n this_o community_n be_v the_o flock_n 8._o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o find_v exclude_v your_o fellow_n tale_n of_o phocas_n first_o institute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o general_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v believe_v gualterius_fw-la io._n 21._o cite_v in_o coccius_n and_o gualterius_fw-la our_o saviour_n do_v institute_v this_o office_n or_o authority_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n before_o phocas_n ever_o appear_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o emperor_n may_v second_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v before_o to_o the_o end_n the_o imperial_a decree_n thus_o wait_v on_o the_o divine_a institution_n man_n respect_v the_o temporal_a power_n may_v stand_v in_o fear_n to_o transgress_v who_o will_v otherwise_o prevaricate_v notwithstanding_o the_o divine_a institution_n so_o many_o forbear_v steal_v for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a law_n who_o god_n eternal_a law_n will_v not_o move_v to_o forbear_v in_o this_o kind_n phocas_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v account_v head_n though_o the_o title_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o high_a institution_n and_o he_o style_v head_n of_o bishop_n before_o this_o as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o four_o general_a ibid._n general_a quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc._n chalc._n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la rogamus_fw-la &_o tuis_fw-la decretis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la honora_fw-la in_o iudicium_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la capiti_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la adiecimus_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o summitas_fw-la tua_fw-la filijs_fw-la quod_fw-la decet_fw-la adimpleat_fw-la ibid._n council_n neither_o do_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o any_o way_n derogate_v unto_o the_o rest_n their_o title_n of_o bishop_n as_o philosopher_n give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a cause_n to_o a_o cause_n supereminent_a as_o to_o the_o sun_n or_o to_o god_n hereby_o take_v not_o away_o the_o name_n of_o cause_n from_o particular_a in_o this_o low_a world_n as_o from_o horse_n fire_n man_n but_o yet_o if_o you_o take_v universal_a in_o a_o other_o sense_n not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v eminent_a over_o many_o particular_n but_o for_o that_o which_o so_o have_v all_o within_o itself_o that_o none_o answer_v to_o the_o name_n be_v without_o it_o as_o antichrist_n as_o si_fw-mi unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la universalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la s_o greg._n l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o put_v that_o of_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o form_n si_fw-mi una_fw-la causa_fw-la universalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la causarum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la and_o tell_v i_o now_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a si_fw-mi universalem_fw-la i_o papam_fw-la vestra_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la dicit_fw-la negate_fw-la se_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o fatetur_fw-la universum_fw-la â—_o greg._n l._n 7._o ep_n 36._o indic_n 1._o ad_fw-la eulog_fw-la alex_n he_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n shall_v arrogate_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v a_o fore_a runner_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n gregory_n do_v understand_v it_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o sun_n a_o universal_a cause_n nor_o the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n because_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n beside_o the_o sun_n and_o more_o bishop_n beside_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o pope_n above_o other_o bishop_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o comparison_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o i_o consider_v what_o comparison_n his_o successor_n the_o pope_n have_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o bishop_n your_o labour_n be_v to_o equal_v other_o with_o he_o in_o authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o first_o make_v use_n of_o the_o grecian_n proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o the_o bishop_n you_o say_v do_v equal_v the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v with_o the_o roman_a i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o adequation_n pretend_v be_v not_o in_o original_n or_o prime_a authority_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o privilege_n as_o in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o to_o enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n etc._n etc._n 16._o aequis_fw-la senioris_fw-la regius_fw-la roma_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la frâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n conc._n chalc._o acâ—â—_n 16._o now_o privilege_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o original_a authority_n and_o accessory_a thereunto_o the_o privilege_n they_o do_v aim_n at_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v in_o his_o proportion_n have_v a_o majesty_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n above_o other_o see_v rome_n except_v in_o regard_n that_o constantinople_n be_v then_o the_o imperial_a seat_n as_o before_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v place_n of_o other_o patriarch_n and_o be_v second_o or_o next_o after_o he_o of_o rome_n and_o with_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thrace_n these_o privilege_n they_o do_v aim_v at_o and_o hereby_o will_v have_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o analogy_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n this_o attempt_n of_o the_o grecian_n leo_n then_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v and_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v conceive_v he_o do_v anulle_a we_o do_v utter_o say_v he_o make_v void_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n aug._n s._n leo._n ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la pull_n aug._n do_v with_o a_o general_a definition_n whole_o disannul_v the_o consent_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a hence_o i_o answer_v secondlie_o that_o the_o decree_n want_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v not_o ecumenical_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o understand_v of_o original_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v therein_o not_o by_o proportion_n only_o but_o absolute_o have_v equal_v a_o other_o bishop_n with_o the_o roman_a it_o will_v not_o suffice_v because_o a_o council_n when_o it_o be_v not_o ecumenical_a do_v not_o contain_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o define_v or_o make_v decree_n but_o may_v mistake_v and_o err_v 10._o since_o
you_o can_v speed_v there_o you_o endevoure_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v thus_o equal_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v there_o limit_v by_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o have_v look_v on_o that_o canon_n but_o see_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v not_o say_v there_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o speech_n of_o limit_v the_o roman_a to_o the_o west_n as_o you_o pretend_v the_o word_n be_v 6._o conc._n nicen_n can_v 6._o let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v such_o a_o custom_n here_o the_o pope_n custom_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v to_o have_v power_n over_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n whereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n therein_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n accustom_a manner_n of_o government_n which_o argue_v a_o superiority_n in_o the_o pope_n not_o a_o equality_n in_o the_o other_o your_o explication_n you_o must_v prove_v to_o be_v text_n if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v they_o mean_a while_n neither_o in_o this_o council_n can_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o cause_n unless_o we_o childish_o will_v take_v a_o gloss_n for_o the_o text_n and_o give_v you_o equal_a authority_n with_o a_o general_a council_n in_o assertion_n and_o decree_n if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v there_o be_v with_o his_o own_o consent_n limit_v to_o the_o west_n for_o exercise_v of_o patriarchal_a authority_n i_o will_v answer_n that_o he_o sustain_v diverse_a office_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v more_o limit_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o his_o patriarchall_a power_n may_v be_v contain_v with_o in_o the_o west_n though_o his_o pastoral_a jurisdiction_n reach_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o see_v restrain_v unto_o colour_a object_n but_o his_o power_n of_o understanding_n reach_v further_a to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o be_v 11._o fail_v again_o this_o way_n you_o stand_v still_o like_o a_o stock_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o general_a care_n and_o pastoral_n office_n because_o you_o can_v see_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o a_o successor_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v grow_v dull_a with_o dispute_v and_o will_v hear_v i_o rather_o speak_v i_o be_o content_v a_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n be_v and_o be_v necessary_a first_o because_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n needs_o a_o general_a pastor_n and_o visible_a foundation_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n since_o therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o endure_v till_o the_o world_n end_n be_v visible_a pastor_n such_o as_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o visible_a foundation_n must_v likewise_o endure_v to_o confirm_v and_o to_o direct_v it_o secondlie_o peter_n in_o person_n can_v not_o feed_v and_o rule_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o time_n till_o the_o word_n end_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o a_o pastor_n that_o may_v feed_v and_o rule_v they_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n understand_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n that_o so_o the_o sheep_n may_v always_o have_v a_o pastor_n to_o rule_v and_o feed_v they_o otherwise_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v all_o after_o s_n peter_n day_n till_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v have_v no_o general_a pastor_n here_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o want_v he_o no_o less_o yea_o more_o than_o do_v the_o christian_n in_o saint_n peter_n time_n thirdlie_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n be_v monarchical_a something_o temper_v with_o aristocracy_n and_o the_o more_o nation_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o more_o need_n of_o a_o monarch_n one_o be_v undevided_a in_o himself_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o principle_n be_v the_o same_o but_o a_o multitude_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o great_a the_o multitude_n the_o more_o variety_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a the_o variety_n of_o inclination_n disposition_n affection_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o cause_n of_o unity_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o one_o which_o will_v never_o be_v if_o every_o man_n free_o may_v choose_v his_o way_n and_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o himself_o we_o see_v this_o in_o heretic_n who_o have_v no_o visible_a cause_n of_o union_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v run_v sundry_a way_n arius_n one_o nestorius_n another_o and_o so_o to_o the_o very_a last_o philosopher_n old_a and_o modern_a have_v go_v several_a way_n and_o fill_v the_o school_n with_o question_n which_o will_v never_o be_v decide_v their_o judgment_n be_v direct_v by_o no_o one._n several_a nation_n have_v diverse_a law_n according_a to_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o their_o ruler_n and_o lawemaker_n the_o like_a will_v be_v in_o england_n if_o each_o shire_n be_v independent_a of_o another_o and_o of_o a_o monarch_n or_o common_a coverner_n in_o religion_n also_o each_o minister_n will_v have_v his_o way_n now_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v it_o it_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o they_o be_v infinite_a variety_n of_o judgement_n 21._o 10._o 10._o id_fw-la c._n 21._o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o contain_v they_o all_o in_o one_o do_v ordain_v a_o monarch_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o fould_n and_o one_o pastor_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 20._o act._n 20._o and_o temper_v this_o monarchy_n with_o aristocracy_n he_o put_v bysshop_n also_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n fourthlie_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o to_o attend_v general_o to_o the_o whole_a to_o call_v general_a counsel_n to_o be_v precedent_n there_o to_o contain_v the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n principal_o of_o the_o church_n general_a affair_n which_o care_v our_o saviour_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o ordinary_a office_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o pastor_n of_o his_o fold_n the_o christian_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n much_o more_o it_o be_v now_o five_o pastor_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n therefore_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v likewise_o to_o continue_v which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o person_n therefore_o in_o diverse_a if_o you_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v chief_a pastor_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o i_o reply_v that_o among_o visible_a pastor_n one_o be_v chief_a though_o subordinate_a unto_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v to_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o his_o existence_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n do_v continual_o teach_v and_o baptize_v but_o by_o other_o and_o so_o do_v he_o contain_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o govern_v by_o subordinate_a mean_n ordain_v and_o institute_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o god_n light_v the_o world_n with_o the_o sun_n though_o if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o otherwise_o 12._o what_o you_o pretend_v about_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n be_v not_o hard_o the_o church_n design_v the_o person_n and_o then_o he_o receave_v power_n from_o our_o saviour_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n as_o man_n dispose_v matter_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o man_n and_o nature_n present_v it_o so_o prepare_v unto_o the_o creator_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o mankind_n inspire_v a_o soul_n which_o the_o generant_fw-la can_v not_o make_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n action_n be_v hinder_v sometime_o by_o schism_n or_o other_o mean_n as_o man_n generation_n be_v likewise_o hinder_v otherwhile_o but_o such_o hindrance_n be_v in_o time_n remove_v and_o the_o successor_n design_v neither_o be_v the_o succession_n interrupt_v proper_o in_o this_o time_n because_o this_o election_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o all_o you_o have_v say_v about_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v because_o then_o the_o church_n be_v busy_a in_o determine_v a_o successor_n though_o she_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n which_o do_v occur_v 13._o to_o conclude_v your_o opposition_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o not_o to_o know_v who_o do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n but_o if_o you_o have_v look_v about_o you_o can_v not_o have_v doubt_v first_o because_o
prototyporum_fw-la memariam_fw-la &_o recordasionem_fw-la &_o desiderium_fw-la veniant_fw-la illisque_fw-la salutationem_fw-la &_o honorariam_fw-la adorationem_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la non_fw-fr secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la veram_n latriam_fw-la qua_fw-la solùm_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la competit_fw-la definitio_fw-la conc._n nic._n 2._o act_n 7._o legatur_fw-la epistola_fw-la concelij_fw-la ad_fw-la impp._n in_o fine_a eiusdem_fw-la actionis_fw-la to_o this_o decree_n the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refer_v itself_o sess_n 25._o and_o say_v only_o we_o be_v to_o give_v image_n debitum_fw-la honerem_fw-la &_o venerationem_fw-la leave_v the_o further_a specification_n of_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n further_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v adore_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o by_o this_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o understand_v the_o schoolman_n for_o i_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n poet_n and_o rhetorician_n have_v their_o figure_n must_v a_o general_n and_o approve_a council_n be_v condemn_v with_o such_o beggar_o uncoherent_a proole_n as_o this_o etc._n magdeb._n cent_n 8._o c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 636._o quare_fw-la contra_fw-la adriani_n pontificis_fw-la &_o legatorum_fw-la eius_fw-la sententiam_fw-la decernunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o then_o too_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o council_n can_v err_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v produce_v better_a evidence_n better_v they_o that_o which_o plant_v christianity_n if_o you_o will_v make_v she_o in_o her_o old_a age_n change_v he_o creed_n 19_o but_o suppose_v the_o franckfort_n council_n have_v condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o image_n which_o thing_n you_o do_v further_o pretend_v but_o can_v prove_v this_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n and_o decree_n for_o that_o decree_n of_o those_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o out_o of_o the_o western_a part_n have_v want_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o have_v want_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a without_o which_o no_o decree_n be_v or_o be_v ever_o by_o the_o church_n esteem_v ecumenical_a counsel_n adrian_z them_z pope_n refute_v the_o canoline_n book_n and_o maintain_v honour_v of_o image_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o his_o book_n to_o the_o emperor_n yeâ—_n extant_a in_o the_o tomeâ—_n of_o counsel_n 20._o the_o second_o objection_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o two_o ecumenical_a decree_n one_o make_v in_o the_o a_o laterane_n council_n the_o other_o b_o at_o constance_n be_v opposite_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n one_o will_v have_v the_o council_n under_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o over_o whence_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n do_v contradict_v herself_o in_o believe_v both_o stay_v sir_n not_o so_o fast_o the_o church_n have_v not_o both_o part_n of_o any_o opposition_n in_o her_o creed_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o streingth_n of_o your_o argument_n if_o you_o shall_v avouch_v that_o you_o see_v two_o lion_n fight_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o your_o relation_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v do_v fight_v or_o that_o they_o be_v lion_n for_o if_o one_o be_v a_o lion_n the_o other_o a_o bear_n or_o if_o both_o be_v lion_n but_o do_v agree_v and_o not_o fight_v your_o relation_n will_v be_v laugh_v at_o to_o make_v good_a your_o argument_n you_o must_v prove_v here_o two_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o these_o be_v decree_n and_o each_o oecmenicall_a the_o other_o that_o one_o of_o they_o in_o sense_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o other_o then_o further_o if_o you_o will_v accuse_v the_o church_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o she_o believe_v they_o both_o in_o those_o contradictory_n sense_n your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o you_o 11_o you_o nâ—c_fw-la illud_fw-la nos_fw-la moveâ—â—_n debet_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctio_fw-la etc._n etc._n eum_fw-la etiam_fw-la solum_fw-la romanun_n pontificem_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la existentem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la authoritaté_fw-fr supre_fw-fr omne_fw-la concilia_fw-la habentem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la indâ—cendorum_fw-la transferendorun_v ac_fw-la dissoluendorun_v plenum_fw-la ius_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la nedum_fw-la ex_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la dictis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la ac_fw-la aliorum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la etiam_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la sacrorumque_fw-la canonum_fw-la decretis_fw-la sed_fw-la propria_fw-la etiam_fw-la eorundem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la confession_n manifestè_fw-la constet_fw-la quorum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la refer_v platuit_n etc._n etc._n conc._n lateran_n sub_fw-la leone_n 10._o sess_n 11_o 4._o 11_o ispa_n synodus_fw-la in_o s._n s._n congregata_fw-la legitimè_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la faciens_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la militantem_fw-la repraesentans_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la immediatè_fw-la habet_fw-la tui_fw-la quilibet_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la status_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papalis_fw-la existat_fw-la obedire_fw-la tenetur_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o extirpationem_fw-la dicti_fw-la schismatis_fw-la &_o reformationem_fw-la generalem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o in_fw-la membris_fw-la conc._n constant_a sess_v 4._o can_v efficaciouslie_o prove_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v such_o a_o definition_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v we_o all_o will_n admit_v and_o thank_v you_o too_o but_o i_o must_v advise_v you_o of_o the_o difficulty_n you_o be_v to_o find_v herein_o be_v such_o as_o great_a scholar_n than_o i_o take_v you_o for_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v 21._o first_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v formal_o define_v and_o that_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o or_o acknowledge_v as_o belong_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o decree_n for_o a_o council_n define_v not_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o say_v secondlie_o you_o be_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a &c_n reflect_v in_o who_o time_n and_o where_o it_o be_v how_o thing_n stand_v in_o france_n &c_n &c_n that_o the_o council_n be_v ecumenical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v open_a and_o free_a to_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o you_o must_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o circumstance_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o be_v doubtful_a or_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n but_o absolute_o of_o any_o whatsoever_o fourthlie_o you_o must_v also_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o decree_n be_v ecumenical_a or_o the_o general_n decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o one_o obedience_n only_o other_o two_o not_o consent_v these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o many_o and_o obscure_a difficulty_n which_o hitherto_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o controversy_n lie_v hide_v so_o as_o neither_o part_n be_v cleerelie_o know_v for_o aÌ„_o ecumenical_a decree_n or_o definition_n though_o you_o rash_o and_o most_o ignorantlie_o have_v affirm_v it_o of_o they_o both_o which_o you_o do_v to_o make_v show_n of_o good_a form_n in_o your_o argument_n every_o one_o know_v that_o a_o contradiction_n betwixt_o ecumenical_a decree_n do_v suppose_v that_o both_o part_n contradict_v be_v ecumenical_a 22._o another_o part_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v that_o ita_fw-la be_v contradiction_n and_o this_o part_n must_v be_v prove_v also_o and_o make_v evident_a before_o your_o argument_n recover_v strength_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o out_o your_o power_n that_o suppose_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v dissemble_v you_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o one_o be_v opposite_a or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v most_o undiscreetelie_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n reverence_v ever_o by_o the_o church_n and_o direct_v by_o god_n spiritte_v out_o of_o fear_n or_o apprehension_n of_o a_o contradiction_n which_o in_o the_o laterane_n and_o that_o of_o constance_n you_o think_v you_o see_v the_o scholar_n who_o reject_v aristotle_n or_o justinian_n or_o the_o bible_n for_o every_o seem_a contradiction_n will_v never_o be_v good_a philosopher_n nor_o good_a lawyer_n nor_o good_a divine_a 23._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o decree_n whereon_o you_o insist_v be_v at_o first_o not_o make_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o of_o three_o obedience_n which_o then_o be_v one_o only_a that_o be_v johns_n obedience_n or_o party_n make_v it_o the_o other_o two_o not_o be_v unite_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v it_o as_o proceed_n from_o those_o
the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n give_v they_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o they_o so_o disesteem_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n peculiarlie_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o matter_n they_o profess_v themselves_o move_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spiritte_v you_o discern_v it_o you_o move_v they_o not_o for_o they_o claim_v as_o great_a a_o interest_n as_o full_a a_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o yourselves_o and_o therefore_o you_o move_v not_o they_o to_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v but_o suppose_v if_o you_o will_v that_o all_o antiquity_n stand_v on_o your_o side_n what_o can_v this_o prevail_v to_o move_v a_o lutheran_n to_o believe_v the_o matter_n or_o to_o confirm_v your_o disciple_n who_o stagger_v at_o your_o want_n of_o proof_n what_o can_v this_o avail_n i_o say_v see_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o you_o that_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o father_n that_o all_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v agree_v in_o a_o error_n 27._o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n every_o catholic_a can_v answer_v easy_o that_o whatsoever_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v for_o divine_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o such_o because_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n all-seeing_a spirit_n which_o can_v discern_v it_o well_o and_o suppose_v the_o catholic_a be_v unlearned_a and_o that_o all_o of_o you_o together_o both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n shall_v pretend_v that_o in_o the_o book_n there_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o seek_v to_o maintain_v this_o with_o a_o show_n of_o opposition_n either_o within_o itself_o or_o to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o reason_n which_o thing_n you_o do_v many_o time_n pretend_v as_o julian_n and_o porphyry_n and_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o will_v answer_v you_o all_o without_o difficulty_n by_o recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n believe_v heretofore_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o warrant_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o clear_a term_n and_o will_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o assist_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o contrary_a pretence_n of_o any_o adverse_a part_n whatsoever_o and_o she_o more_o able_a to_o espy_v contradiction_n error_n or_o opposition_n they_o any_o other_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o direct_v she_o and_o with_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n look_v earnest_o upon_o all._n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o assistance_n she_o have_v maintain_v scripture_n against_o heathen_n and_o apostate_n and_o misbelieve_a jew_n and_o heretic_n hitherto_o and_o still_o do_v and_o will_v do_v further_o more_o a_o catholic_a do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o book_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n have_v be_v ever_o universallie_o by_o the_o church_n esteem_v so_o he_o know_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n believe_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v err_v in_o any_o age_n in_o any_o tyme._n and_o this_o principle_n have_v ever_o be_v believe_v by_o catholik_o moreover_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n she_o believe_v have_v be_v enfold_v in_o her_o faith_n at_o other_o time_n and_o so_o virtuallie_o believe_v ever_o and_o by_o all_o 29._o now_o to_o your_o opposition_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o of_o late_a only_a some_o book_n have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o canon_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o such_o book_n as_o yourselves_o do_v receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o universallie_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o degree_n prologue_n s._n hieron_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la in_o paulo_n jacobo_n petro_n &_o joamne_n &_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la dardan_n itemque_fw-la in_o prologue_n so_o much_o you_o know_v by_o those_o i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o s._n hierom_n can_v tell_v you_o more_o yet_o be_v these_o also_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o in_o themselves_o before_o it_o be_v general_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o increated_a word_n before_o the_o world_n do_v know_v or_o believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n knowledge_n be_v late_a than_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o more_o obscure_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o long_o he_o be_v ordinary_o before_o he_o can_v find_v it_o out_o secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o so_o late_o as_o you_o think_v since_o these_o book_n be_v in_o the_o church_n esteem_v 36._o cit._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o vide_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_fw-fr 415_o august_n ep_v 235._o &_o the_o doct_n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o innocent_n ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la exuper_fw-la c._n 7._o &_o can._n sancta_fw-la rom_n d._n 15._o jerem._n 36._o canonical_a and_o divine_a though_o not_o so_o general_o as_o i_o note_v before_o for_o you_o find_v they_o cite_v for_o such_o in_o the_o father_n writing_n very_o oft_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o you_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o all_o the_o very_a same_o which_o you_o find_v now_o deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n save_v only_o that_o baruch_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v also_o for_o divine_a be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n comprise_v with_o jeremie_n who_o secretary_n you_o know_v he_o be_v i_o add_v thirdlie_o that_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o foresay_a council_n do_v prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o young_a divines_n to_o find_v which_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n bid_v they_o prefer_v that_o which_o all_o church_n do_v receive_v before_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o some_o church_n or_o some_o part_n we_o now_o see_v the_o foresay_a canon_n receive_v at_o length_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o declare_v in_o a_o general_n council_n must_v and_o do_v yeaven_n by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n receive_v it_o all_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n all_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o man_n faith_n in_o such_o a_o case_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o like_a i_o answer_v they_o also_o who_o run_v to_o the_o jew_n canon_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o discern_v a_o verity_n than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o christian_n church_n at_o any_o time_n declare_v a_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a though_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o must_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v the_o jew_n know_v not_o all_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v his_o church_n 30._o the_o second_o exception_n be_v unreasonable_a if_o you_o consider_v well_o what_o be_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o all_o scholar_n as_o you_o know_v do_v no_o not_o addict_v their_o study_n to_o the_o tongue_n the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o few_o do_v attain_v unto_o any_o reasonable_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o these_o late_a time_n especial_o to_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o by_o help_n of_o dictionary_n compile_v by_o such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o or_o of_o modern_a jew_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o book_n be_v first_o write_v do_v endeavour_n what_o they_o can_v this_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o 34_o elias_n 〈…〉_o in_o habâ—â—â—_n vide_fw-la genebrard_n in_o psal_n 104._o serrar_n prol._n bibl._n c._n 19_o q._n 6._o aliquoties_fw-la dixi_fw-la plurima_fw-la vocabula_fw-la esse_fw-la quorum_fw-la significatio_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etiam_fw-la hebraeis_n ignota_fw-la est_fw-la luth._o in_o gen._n c._n 34_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o in_o the_o continuation_n and_o transfusion_n of_o all_o language_n to_o posterity_n and_o rabbin_n themselves_o do_v confess_v it_o in_o regard_n therefore_o that_o scholar_n common_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v think_v convenient_a the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o such_o a_o language_n as_o general_o they_o do_v know_v which_o be_v latin_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v practise_v and_o among_o you_o it_o be_v allow_v also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o your_o predecessor_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n junius_n and_o other_o
of_o it_o which_o he_o declare_v large_o in_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o modern_a by_o experience_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o wind_n of_o error_n to_o direct_v the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n 83._o this_o be_v here_o sufficient_a for_o tradition_n divine_a and_o apostolical_a which_o the_o spiritte_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o lead_v unto_o all_o truth_n do_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o be_v false_a and_o superstitious_a and_o do_v easy_o defend_v against_o all_o you_o can_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o one_o word_n against_o they_o as_o any_o man_n will_v easy_o see_v who_o do_v but_o mark_v what_o he_o do_v read_v and_o will_v not_o take_v speak_v for_o writing_n which_o the_o most_o ignorant_a with_o attention_n can_v distinguish_v in_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a as_o you_o have_v see_v require_v ever_o tradition_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v require_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o sense_n though_o the_o write_a word_n be_v perfect_a within_o its_o own_o bound_n you_o also_o though_o you_o loathe_v it_o never_o so_o much_o must_v needs_o admit_v of_o it_o for_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n for_o the_o pars_fw-la of_o they_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n you_o be_v not_o able_a any_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o answer_n any_o man_n who_o will_v deny_v they_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o moreover_o this_o doctrine_n be_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n define_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n and_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v conserve_v until_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a open_a heresy_n be_v opposite_a unto_o god_n express_a word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o old_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n 84_o the_o text_n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v in_o the_o first_o book_n 4._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v profitable_a true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o sufficient_a it_o be_v sufficient_a too_o in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o write_a word_n but_o nor_o in_o all_o kind_n not_o all-sufficient_a tradition_n and_o divine_a assistance_n be_v necessary_a too_o each_o in_o their_o kind_n do_v concur_v tradition_n be_v more_o general_a than_o writing_n it_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o can_v teach_v also_o without_o writing_n and_o do_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v extant_a this_o tradition_n rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a assistance_n whereof_o i_o have_v discourse_v large_o the_o three_o book_n and_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o particular_a cause_n in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n a_o horse_n to_o generate_v a_o horse_n a_o man_n to_o generate_v a_o man_n but_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o high_a cause_n the_o sun_n and_o a_o man_n say_v the_o philosopher_n produce_v a_o man_n the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a cause_n be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o yet_o unless_o the_o prime_a and_o most_o universal_a cause_n do_v concur_v nothing_o be_v produce_v you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o kind_n if_o you_o will_v exclude_v tradition_n to_o all_o your_o peach_a your_o mouth_n be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a too_o in_o that_o kind_n you_o need_v not_o two_o mouth_n but_o without_o a_o tongue_n you_o can_v do_v it_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o you_o can_v do_v it_o without_o brain_n brain_n and_o wit_n be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o learning_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o all_o therefore_o all-sufficient_a 85._o and_o thus_o i_o be_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o part_n also_o have_v answer_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o you_o oppose_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v how_o the_o church_n representative_a be_v uniustlie_o accuse_v of_o error_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v believe_v before_o caluin_n have_v any_o school_n and_o will_v be_v when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o scholar_n in_o they_o be_v the_o high_a teach_v authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o scholar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v believe_v what_o they_o define_v the_o sheep_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v their_o pasture_n old_a wife_n and_o plowman_n be_v not_o to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o to_o ascend_v the_o chair_n and_o expound_v scripture_n to_o the_o world_n no_o the_o pastor_n must_v do_v this_o 4._o mat._n 28._o act._n 20.10.21_o ephes_n 4._o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v send_v to_o teach_v god_n put_v bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n he_o charge_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n the_o pastor_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o sheep_n to_o learn_v 86._o in_o general_a counsel_n the_o pastor_n be_v be_v assemble_v their_o authority_n be_v unite_v there_o to_o move_v the_o whole_a to_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v to_o follow_v their_o common_a direction_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o assist_v they_o define_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n universallie_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o counsel_n be_v assist_v and_o can_v err_v learned_a unlearned_a people_n and_o pastor_n all_o believe_v it_o and_o all_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o can_v err_v the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v it_o also_o and_o so_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 16._o act._n 15._o io._n 16._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n god_n rule_v and_o move_v the_o low_a world_n by_o the_o high_a the_o heaven_n virtue_n do_v begette_v and_o conserve_v thing_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o regularitie_n of_o their_o motion_n he_o have_v addict_v a_o intelligence_n our_o saviour_n have_v so_o dispose_v his_o church_n that_o the_o laity_n be_v move_v and_o govern_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o clergy_n 10._o rom._n 20._o rom._n 10._o the_o pastor_n begette_n and_o conserve_v in_o the_o people_n faith_n by_o preach_v the_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o regularitie_n of_o their_o motion_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o assist_v spirit_n 16._o io._n 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o christian_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o jesê°_n christ_n this_o school_n be_v the_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o high_a chaier_n in_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a ecumenical_a council_n no_o man_n have_v or_o can_v with_o any_o appearance_n pretend_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n a_o full_a participation_n of_o the_o teach_v power_n than_o such_o a_o council_n 87._o to_o make_v a_o end_n therefore_o consider_v well_o what_o i_o do_v say_v that_o definition_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n universallie_o act_n of_o church_n proposition_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o three_o book_n where_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v move_v both_o in_o several_a kind_n to_o the_o same_o act_n do_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o proposition_n be_v free_a from_o error_n otherwise_o the_o catholic_a church_n universallie_o may_v err_v which_o be_v unpossible_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o book_n now_o the_o catholic_a church_n universallie_o do_v take_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n which_o she_o esteem_v ecumenical_a to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o proposition_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v there_o also_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n esteem_a by_o the_o catholic_a church_n ecumenical_a be_v free_a from_o error_n will_v you_o have_v another_o way_n without_o recourse_n to_o such_o a_o council_n take_v this_o what_o the_o bishop_n diffuse_v those_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a communion_n do_v uniformelie_o teach_v be_v true_a if_o you_o shall_v oppose_v that_o they_o be_v many_o and_o that_o you_o can_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o be_v diffuse_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o by_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a their_o doctrine_n be_v know_v sufficient_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o their_o communion_n be_v very_o manifest_a unto_o all_o where_o you_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o exterior_a profession_n which_o i_o attend_v unto_o proposition_n proposition_n this_o be_v easy_o know_v and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v uniform_a in_o all_z bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a communion_n be_v they_o many_o or_o few_o so_o they_o be_v all_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o exterior_a proposition_n or_o common_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o else_o any_o of_o they_o think_v secret_o in_o their_o mind_n i_o be_o to_o be_v direct_v 28.10.16_o ephes_n 4._o mat._n 28.10.16_o he_o christ_n give_v pastor_n that_o we_o be_v not_o waver_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n if_o you_o dispute_v again_o meddle_v not_o with_o point_n not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o among_o us._n talk_v not_o of_o thing_n controvert_v in_o our_o school_n at_o this_o day_n the_o proposition_n which_o you_o oppose_v if_o you_o will_v oppose_v i_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_a proposition_n agree_v on_o general_o by_o the_o church_n other_o thing_n i_o can_v dispute_v in_o our_o own_o school_n and_o with_o such_o as_o know_v they_o better_o than_o you_o do_v